A Dictionary of Japanese Particles - Sue a Kaw

A DICTIONARY OF

JAPANESE PARTICLES Sue A. Kawashima

KODANSHA INTERNATIONAL Tokyo • New York • London

⑩

To my students

PREFACE

Although there are many difficult grammatical points that a student must master in learning the Japanese language, particles belong in a class by themselves. Appearing in nearly every sentence, they are absolutely crucial to a proper understanding of the intended meaning. A student may possess a large vocabulary and a good grasp of verb conjugation, but without a firm command of particles，he or she cannot hope to construct consistently cor­ rect sentences. In choice and placement, particles can completely transform the meaning of two sentences that are otherwise exactly the same. Throughout my teaching career I have felt that particles were the key to learning Japanese. Though not a linguist, I have many years of teaching expe­ rience, and in this book I hope to have made good use of that experience by helping students come to a better understanding of particle usage. If the stu­ dent benefits in any substantial way, I will feel my efforts have been rewarded. I wish to thank my students at Hunter College, who, by posing many thought-provoking questions, have contributed to the making of this book. I would also like to express my sincere gratitude to Tetsuo Kuramochi of Kodansha International, who helped to bring about this incarnation of the original edition, Particles Plus. Lastly, I am indebted for much of the translation herein to my daughter, a professor of Japanese literature, who has edited all of my work.

Sue A. Kawashima Spring, 1999

Previously published by Harcourt Brace Jovanovich Japan as Particles Plus. Distributed in the United States by Kodansha America, Inc., 575 Lexington Avenue, New York N.Y. 10022, and in the United Kingdom and continental Europe by Kodansha Europe Ltd., 95 Aldwych, London WC2B 4JF. Published by Kodansha International Ltd., 17-14 Otowa 1-chome, Bunkyo-ku, Tokyo 112-8652, and Kodansha America, Inc. Copyright © 1999 by Sue ん Kawashima All rights reserved. Printed in Japan First edition, 1999 99 0001 0 2 1 0 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 ISBN 4-7700-2352-9

CONTENTS

PREFACE INTRODUCTION.....................................................................................

i

(C.P. = Combination Particles)

ば ....................................................................................................1 B A K A R I ばかり ..................................................................................... 5 DAKE だ け ............................................................................................ 10 DAKE-NI だけに( C P . ) ......................................................................13 DANO だの ............................................................................................ 14 D A T T E だ っ て .....................................................................................15 DE で ....................................................................................................17 DEMO でも............................................................................................ 26 D O K O R O ど こ ろ ................................................................................. 29 D O K O R O K A どころか......................................................................... 29 DOMO ど も ........................................................................................ 30 E へ ....................................................................................................... 30 GA が ....................................................................................................34 G A - N A (G A - N A A ) が-な ( が-なあ）（ CP.) ........................................ G A T E R A が て ら ................................................................................. 42 HODO ほど............................................................................................ 43 HOKA ほか............................................................................................ 45 I い ....................................................................................................... 45 KA か ....................................................................................................46 KA-I かい(CP_) ................................................................................. K A -N A (K A -N A A ) か-な (か-なあ）（ C_P.) ........................................ KARA 力、 6 ............................................................................................ KARA-SHITE から-して(C.P.) ........................................................... KASHIRA か し ら ................................................................................. 66 KE け ....................................................................................................69 BA

42

51 52 53 65

KEREDOMO (KEREDO， KEDO， KEDOMO)

けれども（ けれど、けど、けども） .............................................................. 70 きり................................................................................................73 KOSO こそ............................................................................................ 75 KOTO こと............................................................................................ 77 KURAI(GURAI) くらい（ ぐらい） ................................................... 79 KUSE-NI くせ-に(CP.) ...................................................................... 81 MADE まで ............................................................................................ 83 MADE-MO まで-も (CP.) .................................................................. 88 MADE-NI まで-に（ CP.) ...................................................................... 89 MO も ....................................................................................................91 MONO も の ........................................................................................ 98 M O N O -D E (M O N -D E ) もの-で( もん-で）（ CP.) ............................. 99 M O N O K A (M O N K A ) ものか( もんか） ............................................100 MONONARA (M O N - N A R A ) ものなら（ もん-なら） ......................... 101 MONONO も の の ................................................................................. 102 M0N0-0 もの-を ................................................................................. 103 N A ( N A A ) な ( なあ） ......................................................................... 105 N A D O (N A N K A ) など( なんか） .......................................................108 NAGARA な が ら ................................................................................. 110 NAGARA-MO ながら-も( C P . ) ...........................................................111 N A N T E な ん て .....................................................................................112 NARI な り ............................................................................................ 113 N-DE ん-で ( C P . ) ............................................................................. 115 N E ( N E E ) ね (ねえ） ......................................................................... 116 Nl Iこ....................................................................................................... 118 NI-MO に-も ( C . P . ) ............................................................................. 136 ISH-MO-KAKAWARA-ZU に-も-かかわら-ず ( C P . ) ......................... 137 NI-OI-TE に-おい-て（ C . P _ ) .............................................................. 138 NI-SHITE に-して( C .P .) ......................................................................140 NI-SHITE-MO に-して-も( C . P . ) .......................................................140 NI-SHITE-WA に-して-は( C P _ ) .......................................................141 NITE に て ............................................................................................ 142 N O ( N ) の ( ん） ................................................................................. 143 KIRI

NO-DA ( N - D A ) の-だ（ ん-だ）（ C P . ) ............................................... 158 N O - D A R O O (N - D A R O O ) の-だろう（ ん-だろう）（ C . P . ) ................. 159 NODE ( N - D E ) ので( ん-で） .............................................................. 160

の-で ( C .P . ) ............................................................................. 162 の-である( C . P . ) ...........................................................163 N O-DESHOO(N -D ESH OO ) の-でしよう（ ん-でしよう）（ C . P . ) …… 164 N O -D E SU (N -D ESU ) の-です( ん■です) ( C P . ) ................................ 164 NOMI の み ............................................................................................ 166 NONI の に ............................................................................................ 167 NO-NI の-に（ C . P . ) ............................................................................. 169 O(W O ) を............................................................................................ 170 NO-DE

NO-DEARU

SA tr ....................................................................................................177 SAE さえ................................................................................................ 179

し ....................................................................................................180 しか............................................................................................ 182 SHIMO し も .........................................................................................183 SURA す ら ............................................................................................ 185 TARA たら ............................................................................................ 186 TARI た り ............................................................................................ 188 T A T T E た っ て .....................................................................................189 TE て ....................................................................................................190 TEBA て ば ............................................................................................ 195 T E M O (D E M O ) ても（ でも）.................................................................. 196 TE-NE て-ね ( C . P . ) ............................................................................. 198 TE-WA て-は(C .P .) ............................................................................. 198 TO と ....................................................................................................200 TO-IE-BA と-いえ-ば(CP_) .............................................................. 210 TO-II と-いい(CP.) ............................................................................. 210 TO-ITTA と-いった(C.P.) .................................................................. 211 TO-ITTE と-いって(C 尸. ) .................................................................. 211 TO-IWA-ZU と-いわ-ず (CP.) ........................................................... 212 TOKA と力、............................................................................................ 213 TOKORO と こ ろ ................................................................................. 215 T O K O R O D E ところで ..........................................................................215 SHI

SHIKA

ところ-へ (C_P.) .............................................................. 216

TOKORO-E

T O K O R O G A ところが......................................................................... 216

ところ•を......................................................................... 217 とち............................................................................................ 218 TO-MO と-も（ C.P.) ......................................................................... 220 TO-MO-ARE と-も-あれ(CP.) ........................................................... 220 TO-SHI-TE と-し-て(CP.) .............................................................. 222 TO-SHITE-MO と-して-も(CP.) ....................................................... 223 TO-SHITE-WA と-して-は(C.P.) ....................................................... 224 TO-WA と-は(C.P.) ......................................................................... 225 TO-WA-IE と-は-いえ(CP.) .............................................................. 226 TO-YUU と-いう(CP.) ...................................................................... 227 TO-YUU-KOTO-WA と-いう-こと-は(C.P.) .................................... 229 TO -YU U -N O -W A(M O) と-いう-の-は( も）（ C.P.) ......................... 230 TO-YUU-TO と-いう-と(C.P.) ........................................................... 231 TOKORO-O

TOMO

TTE

つて ................................................................................................232

WA

It .................................................................................................... 235

わ ....................................................................................................239 や ....................................................................................................241 YAI や い ................................................................................................246 YA-INA-YA や-いな-や (C.P.) ........................................................... 247 YARA やら ............................................................................................ 248 YO よ ....................................................................................................251 YORI よ り ............................................................................................ 253 ZE ぜ ....................................................................................................257 ZO そ ....................................................................................................258 ZUTSU ず つ ........................................................................................ 259

WA YA

M ASTERING PARTICLES

：EXERCISES..............................................................................

261

ANSW ER KEYS ......................................................................................................................... 319 PATTERNS

.................................................................................................................................. 324

GLOSSARY (English-Japanese) ................................................................. 329 GLOSSARY (Japanese-English) ................................................................. 339

INTRODUCTION DEFINITION OF PARTICLES 1)

A particle (助言司 joshi) in the Japanese language follows a word to: A) show its relationship to other words in a sentence, and/or B) give that word a particular meaning or nuance.

2)

Unlike verbs, adjectives and adverbs, particles are not inflected, and therefore stay in the same form regardless of where they appear in a sentence.

3)

Generally, particles are considered to be equivalent to prepositions, conjunctions and interjections of the English language; of these three, the majority of particles belong to the first category.

4)

A particle should always be placed after the word it modifies, which means that in translating them into English, the word order should be changed. Example: English phrase: “top of the desk” Japanese phrase: tsukue no ue = “(the) desk of top”

WHEN TO USE PARTICLES Consider the following sentence: “My mother and my father had dinner

at a restaurant in Tokyo with a friend.”

This example contains three prepositions (at, in, with) and one conjunc­ tion (and). However, the same sentence translated into Japanese is: “Watashi no haha to chichi wa tomodachi to issho ni tookyoo no resutoran de yuushoku o tabe-mashita.” There are eight particles in the above example. Note, then, two points: 1)

You cannot simply replace English prepositions, conjunctions and inter­ jections with particles; there are particles that cannot be translated into English but still have vital functions in a Japanese sentence.

2)

Nouns are usually followed by particles. When you are just starting to learn Japanese, get into the habit of looking for the appropriate particle every time you see a noun.

Of

course, there are exceptions to this rule: A) Particles are normally not placed directly before a copula (desu, da, deshita, datta, etc.). Example: “This is an apple.” = kore wa ringo desu. Note the absence of any particles before “desu， ” even though ringo (“apple”）is a noun. B) Words that express quantity, extent, or numbers are not usually followed by particles, even though they are considered nouns. Example: “Please give me three of those.” = sore o mit-tsu kudasai. Note that mit-tsu (“three”）is not followed by a particle, though it is considered a noun.

Particles also follow verbs, adjectives, and adverbs, though less fre­ quently than nouns. Learning when to use particles after verbs, adjectives,

and adverbs is really a matter of memorization.

FUNCTIONS OF PARTICLES As stated above, particles are vital in Japanese. Consider the case of pronouns in English: “I， ， ，“my， ， ，and “me” are separate words that indepen­ dently signify their functions in a sentence. However, in Japanese, there is one word watashi that serves as the basic “stem” for the singular firstperson pronoun, and the subjective, possessive, and objective cases are constructed in the following ways, through the use of particles: “I ” = watashi |wa|/watashi |ga|

わたし|(i |/わたし丨がI

“my” = watashi [no]

わたし

“me” = watashi I ni |/watashi o (wo)

わたし! ^ ] / わたしi

It’s clear, then, that only through the use of particles can the precise function of the stem “watashi” be identified. Let’s look at another set of examples.

The meaning of the English

sentence “I eat fish” is straightforward: the subject is “I， ， ，the verb “eat” is a transitive verb that requires an object, which is “fish” in this case. However, if we translate it into Japanese without particles, it would look like this: watashi

sakana

taberu.

As it stands, this group of words has no apparent meaning. If we were to insert some possible particles after the two nouns, we can create sentences with vastly different meanings (particles are enclosed in squares):

111

/(Suiq^uios)

i pun qsij 3i{丄” -naaqB； bS buboes o; il[SB； bav

.•qsij ； B3 ‘00; ‘ し TiaaqB； o buboes oui il[sb;bav

(30U3； U3S qsiiSug ibuiSuo 3ip JO SUIUB3UI 3ip) ^qsij

J„

•rU3qE}

O BUBOES BM IL[SB； BAV

watashi wa sakana mo taberu.

“I eat fish also (as well as other

things).’ ，

watashi mo

fish.’

There are other possibilities as well, but you can see from these rather humorous examples that you could be communicating completely different messages depending on the particles you choose, even though your nouns, verbs, and other parts of speech in a sentence remain the same!

It is

therefore essential for you to grasp the usage of particles in order to master the Japanese language.

FEATURES OF THIS BOOK This book is designed for use by students of Japanese at almost all levels. For the beginners, the most fundamental particles are shown in bold face, explained in detail, and accompanied by illustrations where appropri­

ate. Since this book contains most particles in the Japanese language with their usages and examples, even intermediate- and advanced-level students can use it as a reference tool. ( 1 ) Only particles used in Modern Japanese are included. Some archaic or very rarely-used particles have been omitted. Certain combination particles (C.P.) called rengo (連語）which frequently occur are also explained in this book. The combination particle (C.P.) combines particles and other words such as adverbs, copulas, etc. (2) Particles have squares around them every time they appear in an example sentence (such as [noi), and parts of speech of the words, or phrases/clauses that they modify are underlined: n for verbs, adj. copulas, C|.

for adjectives, adv

for clauses, ph

for nouns, v.

for adverbs, c.

for

for phrases, etc. However, certain

patterns and phrases are not underlined, since they are considered one unit, including the particle enclosed in the square.

Their usages are listed in

outline form, together with the closest approximate English equivalents where applicable. Sample sentences using the particles follow their defini­ tions. (3) Particles are listed in alphabetical order in dictionary form, and there is a glossary at the back that lists the approximate English meanings and the corresponding particles. Also, for quick reference, see the chart on the endpapers. (4) Although the Japanese sentences contain mostly Joo-yoo-Kanji (most commonly used standard Kanji), there are a few exceptions where other Kanji appear.

(5) Some sample sentences contain some compounds that are slightly advanced, but most of the sample sentences rely on basic vocabulary so that they are easy to understand, even for beginning-level students. (6) All Kanji (Chinese characters) are accompanied by furigana (phonetic readings in hiragana) over them so that the student can immediately recog­ nize their pronunciation. (7) Grammar is explained in a way that English-speaking students can understand clearly; consequently, the method differs from the way grammar is taught to native Japanese speakers. (8) Question marks appear much less frequently in a Japanese question than in English. However, in order to clearly indicate interrogative sen­ tences, they are followed by question marks. (9) There are exercises at the back of the book that are designed to familiarize the beginning-level student with the most fundamental particles. An answer key is also provided. (10) The Romanization system of this book basically follows the Hepburn system as shown in the chart below. aめ

ア

iい

ィ

U1

ク

eえ

ェ

0お

ォ

kaか

力

k iき

キ

ku く

ク

keけ

ヶ

koこ

コ

saさ

サ

shiし

シ

SUす

ス

seせ

セ

soそ

ソ

taた

タ

chiち

チ

tsuつ

ツ

teて

テ

to ど

卜

naな

ナ

niに

ニ

nuぬ

ヌ

neね

ネ

noの

ノ

haは

ノ、 h iひ

ヒ

fuふ

フ

heへ

へ

ho(5

ホ

£

muむ

厶

meめ

メ

m oも モ

yuゆ

ユ

—

m aま マ

miみ

yaや

—

ヤ

yoよ ョ

ra ら ラ

r iり

waわ ワ

—

リ

ru る

ノ レ

—

n

reれ レ

roろ

—

o(wo) をヲ

nん ン ga^'

力、 g iざ

ギ

guぐ

グ

geげ ゲ

goご

ゴ

za さ’ ， ザ

z iじ

ジ

ZUず

ズ

zeぜ ゼ

ZOぞ

ゾ

daだ ダ

辟

デ

ZUづ

ヅ

deで デ

doど

K

baば バ

■

ビ

buぶ

ブ

beベ

boぼ

ボ

paぱ パ

piぴ

ピ

puふ。 ブ

poぽ

ポ

ベ

peぺ ベ

kyaさや キャ

kyuきゅ キュ

kyoさょ キョ

shaしや

シャ

shuしゅ

シュ

shoしょ

ショ

chaち や チャ

chuちゅ

チュ

choちょ

チョ

nyaにや ニヤ

nyu 1こゅ 一ユ

nyoにょ

ニヨ

hyaひゃ

hyuひゅ

hyoひょ

ヒョ

ヒャ

ヒュ

my aみ や 三ャ

myuみゅ こユ

myoみよ こ3

rya りや

リャ

ryuりゅ

リュ

ryoりょ

リョ

j a じゃ

ジャ

ju じゅ

ジュ

jo じょ

ジョ

byaび や ビャ

byuびゅ

ビュ

byoびょ

ビョ

pyaぴゃ

pyuぴゅ

ピュ

pyoぴょ

ピョ

ピャ

(a) Long vowels are indicated by two vowels placed one after the other. Example: T okyo.......Tookyoo The second vowel will remind the beginning-level student that there should be a hiragana character there that stands in for the long vowel sound. Example: To o kvo o (Tokyo) ; e e ga (movie) どうきよう えいが viii

(b) Two identical vowels that are placed right next to each other are separated by hyphens, in order to avoid confusion with the long vowel sound. Example: kinoo (yesterday) mono-o (particle “mono” + another particle “o” ） (c) Some words are divided by hyphens to indicate the separate syllables, or the separate units, that compose the word, so that it is easier to identify these elements visually. Examples:ありません......... ari-masen (there is/are not) 泡強する.............benkyoo-suru (to study) 生き字引.............iki-jibiki (a walking dictionary) 思い出す.............omoi-dasu (to remenber) 女....................... on-na (a woman) している.............shite-iru (be doing) 食べたい.............tabe-tai (to want to eat) 読まない.............yoma-nai (do not read) (d) The honorific prefixes “o” and “go” are considered as being part of the word, and therefore are not set off by a hyphen. Example: oree (appreciation) gohan (meal)

omatsuri (festival) gochisoo (delicacies)

List of Abbreviations adj. = adjective adv. = adverb c. = copula (da/desu, datta/deshita, daroo/deshoo, etc.) c l . = clause conj. = conjunction c.p. = combination particle g. = gerund (te/de form) interj. = interjection m. = mimesis n. = noun (including pronouns), and nominal o. = onomatopoeia p. = particle ph. = phrase

B A ば 1 . Presents a condition that would result in the clause that follows. English approximation: “if...” A ) 今出かければ間に合いますよ。 ba maniai-masu yo. If you leave now, you’ll make it in time. B ) こんなベンでもよけれどうぞ。 Kon-na pen demo adi yokere [ba] doozo. If this sort of pen is okay with you, go ahead (and use it), (implica­ tion: the pen is not so great.) C ) 雨さえ春れ回豊作は間達いないのだが。 Ame sae v fure [bai hoosaku wa machigai-nai noda ga. If only it would rain, there’s sure to be a bountiful harvest. 2.

Shows a cause-and-effect relationship between the topic it presents and

the clause or phrase that follows. English approximation: “when (something happens)...” (instead of “if above) A ) こおろぎが長きS せ 回 紱 も 間 近 、、 。 Koorogi ga v naki-dase [bai aki mo ma-jikai. When crickets start to chirp, autumn is just around the corner. B ) タ焼けになれ|ば |翌曰は天気になる。 Yuuyake ni v nare Ibaj yokujitsu wa tenki ni naru. When there’s a vivid sunset, the next day will be clear. 3.

In set patterns such as

to ie ba 〜どいえば，” and “…hara ba 〜な

らは,，’ ，indicates the topic which is to be discussed in the phrase or clause that follows. English approximation: the nuance is similar to “speaking of (to p ic)...， ， ’ “in terms of (topic)"”” or “according to (topic)...’ ， A ) おすしなら回あの^ !がおいしいですよ。 Osushi c nara [ba] ano mise ga oishii desu yo. In terms of sushi, that restaurant is a good one. B ) うわさによれ回、 娑は忘A ど15れたらしい。 Uwasa ni v yore [bai, kanojo wa koibito to wakareta rashii. According to rumors, she broke up with her boyfriend. C ) ミステリー映画ど音え[ ^ ]、やつはりヒッチコックのが一番だね。 Misuterii eega to v ie lba|, yappari Hicchikokku no ga ichiban da ne. Speaking of mystery movies, Hitchcock’s are the best after all, don’t you think? 4.

Similar to the meanings of the patterns “… suru to 〜するど， ，and “…

shita tokoro g a 〜したどころが.” English approximation: “considering (something, it is evident that •••)” a ) 諮のィi 輩 を 黛 ぇ 回 、芩のィi 輩は窥なものです。 Mae no shigoto o v omoe ba , ima no shigoto wa rakuna mono desu. Considering my former job, my current job is pretty easy. B)

錾 か ら み れ 回 、 その菝;'し台条のA 義はかなり& ちたようだ。 Yoron-choosa kara v mire ba , sono seejika no ninki wa kanari ochita yoo da.

2

In looking at the public opinion polls, it seems that the politician’s popularity has fallen quite a bit. 5.

In a “…mo ...ba 〜も〜は,， ，pattern, serves to list events, categories and

things. English approximation: “(something) and (something) also,” or “neither ... nor ".， ， A ) れ ぃ れ 回 F もぃる。 On-na mo v ire Ibai otoko mo iru. There are women, and there are also men. B ) 食べる物もなけれ回、イ i む所もない。 Taberu mono mo v nakere ba • sumu tokoro mo nai. There isn’t anything to eat, or anywhere to live. (i.e. There’s neither food nor shelter.) C ) 益娑はピアノも轟け[]7]矗もかく参芽なA です。 Kanojo wa piano mo v hike [ba] e mo kaku tasai na hito desu. bhe， s a multi-talented person who can play the piano and paint as well. 6.

In the patterns “ne ba nara-nai ね ばならない’’ and “nakere ba nara-nai/

nari-masenなければならない/ なりません，” to indicate that something has to be done or that a standard must be observed. English approximation: “must do (something).， ， a)

r ボこはr す r “

なけれ回なりません。

Tookyoo ni wa maitsuki shucchoo de ph ikanakere ba

nar-

imasen. (I) have to go to Tokyo every month on business trips. 3

B ) 予算内で計画をi て ね な ら な い 。 Yosan-nai de keekaku o Dhtatene |ba| naranai. (I) must devise plans within the budget. C ) 人どの約束は守らなけれならない。 Hito to no yakusoku wa ph mamoranakere ba naranai. One has to keep promises one makes to others. 7.

In set patterns such as “iwa ba いわば， ，and “tatoe ba たどえば.”

English approximation: “let us say ...” or “so to speak.” A ) ハロウィーンは、たどえ[ ii] 日本のお‘望のようなものです。 Harowiin wa, ph tatoe [ba] nihon no obon no yoo na mono desu. Halloween is, let us say, similar to the Obon festival in Japan. B ) 彼は、い わ 星 き 字 引 の よ う な も の だ 。 Kare wa, Dh iwa Ibai ild-jibiki no yoo na mono da. He is, so to speak, like a living dictionary. 8.

In the set pattern “naze nara ba なぜならば.”

English approximation: “the reason being...” or “because."， ， A)

が.ぁれば、A 輦で荇〈べきだ。 なぜなら回その琴か4 甚 # ¥ 棼 楽しめるから。 Jikan ga are ba, kisha de iku beki da. ph Naze nara [ba] sono hoo ga keshiki o juubun tanoshimeru kara. If (you) have the time, (you) should go by train, because (you) will be able to fully enjoy the scenery that way.

B ) 人に意地悪をしないほうがいい。なぜなら[ ii] いつか“ ぐに戾って未 るからだ。 Hito ni ijiwaru o sh 卜nai hoo ga ii. ph Naze nara [ba] itsuka jibun 4

ni modotte-kuru kara da. One shouldn’t do mean things to others, because some day, (your deeds) might be returned to you.

B A K A R I ばかり 1 . Indicates a limit. 1 ) Shows that something is always limited to a particular action, place, or thing. Similar to “dake だけ， ，or “nomi のみ.” English approximation: “always just doing (som ething),， ，or “doing only one thing all the time” こ いぬ

その子犬はいつも眠って[]ゴかりi います。 Sono koinu wa itsumo a nemutte bakari_ i-masu. That puppy is always just sleeping. B)

いつまでも遊んで「 ばかり|いないで早く職でも見つけなさいよ。 Itsu made mo g asonde [bakari | i-nai de hayaku shoku demo mitsuke nasai yo. Why don’t you stop playing around all the time and look for a job or something?

C ) うちにばかりIいないで、たまには外出しよう。 Uchi p ni I bakari] i-nai de, tama ni wa gaishutsu-shiyoo. Instead of just being at home all the time, let’s go out once in a while. 2) English approximation: “could only do (something)， ’ 5

A ) そのニュースをA いて、S はただおろおろする|ばかり|でした。 Sono nyuusu o knte, kare wa tada v oro-oro-suru [bakari I deshita. Hearing that news, he could only panic. B ) 突然の停電に人々は右往左往するばかり だ つ た 。 Totsuzen no teeden ni hito-bito wa v uoo-saoo-suru [bakari | datta. In the sudden blackout, all people could do was wander in confu­ sion. 3)

In the pattern “bakari ni ばかりに.”

English approximation: the nuance is “solely due to (one cause), matters took a turn for the worse.” A)

あの電車に乗ったばかりに、事故に遭った。 Ano densha ni v notta bakari ni, jiko ni atta. It was only because I got on that train that I was involved in an accident.

B) 犯罪の場にたまたま居合わせたばかり」に、事件に卷き込まれてしま つた。 Hanzai no ba ni tama-tama v i-awaseta

bakari

ni, jiken ni

maki-komarete shimatta. It was only because (I) just happened to be at the scene of the crime that (I) got dragged into the case. 2.

Indicates a degree of things.

1 ) Similar to “hodo ほど” and “kurai/gurai くらい/ ぐらい. ” Usually preceded by a number or quantity. 6

English approximation: “approximately” A) 益は主メー 卜ル[|ゴかり丨もあるA 舅V す。 Kare wa n ni-meetoru [bakarii mo aru oo-otoko desu. He is a big man, at about two meters tall. B) M崧のt 幫は荃‘ で；¥ 芳转|ばかり1かかった。 Ryokoo no hiyoo wa zenbu de n gojuu-man en [bakari |kakatta. The total cost of the trip came to about five hundred thousand yen. C)

わたしは十日！ ] ゴかり]留守にします。 Watashi wa n to o k a 「 bakari | rusu ni sh 卜masu. I will be away for about ten days.

2)

Following a verb, shows that the action is/was about to be carried out.

English approximation: “just about to do (something)” A) 食事を作り終って、 もう食べる丨ばかりIのどころに、電話がかかって 5 ました。 bhokuji o tsukun-owatte, moo v taberu Ibakari no tokoro m, denwa ga kakatte ki-mashita. I had finished cooking the meal and was about to eat it when there was a phone call. 畚り5 さん|ばかり1の笞彳M l だ。 B) 第が、 Ame ga » furi-dasan bakari no sora moyoo da. The sky looks like it’s about to rain. 3)

In the pattern “...ta bakari 〜たばかり，” to indicate that an action has/ had just been completed.

English approximation: “have/has just done (something)” A ) わたしは習ったばかりの日本語を使ってみました。 7

Watashi wa v naratta [bakari i no nihon-go o tsukatte mimashita. I tried using Japanese that I had just learned. B)

■っき食べたばかりなのに、 またすぐおなかがすいてしまつた。 Sakki v. tabeta [baKariJ na nom, mata sugu onaka ga suite shimatta. Although I haa just eaten a little while ago, I was hungry again right away.

3.

In the pattern “bakari ka ばかりか. ”

(also see p . 12 4.)

English approximation: “not only (something), but also (something)".， ， A)

あたま

ばかりかのども痛、 n Atama [bakari I ka nodo mo itai. Not only my head but my throat hurts, too.

B)

あの生徒は教授にごまをする|_[ゴかりj か、 カンニングまでしていい点 をどろうどするそうだ。 Ano seeto wa kyooju m v. goma-o-suru bakari ka, kanningu made shite ii ten o toroo to suru soo da. I hear that student not only butters up professors, but even cheats to get good grades.

4.

In the patterns “…bakari de (wa) naku ... mo 〜ばかりで（ は）な < 〜も， ， ，

“bakari ja naku ... mo 〜ばかりじやなく〜も.’’ (also see p . 12) English approximation: “not only ... (a noun, an adjective, a verb) but also ... (a noun, an adjective, a verb)， ， A ) 男の子ばかりじやなく、女の子も大勢いたよ。 Otoko no ko I bakari i ja naku, on-na no ko mo oozee ita yo. 8

There were not only boys but also many girls. B)

わたしは，

ばかり丨て♦なく、

“ も麄齧うしたい。

Watashi wa, n Nihon-go bakari de naku, Chuugoku-go mo benkyoo-shitai. I would like to study not only Japanese but also Chinese. C)

この手提げは、デザインが' 、 ばかりでなく、値段も手ごろだ。 Kono tesage wa, dezain ga ad”i I bakari I de naku, nedan mo tegoro da. As for this bag, not only is its design nice, but the price is reason­ able as well.

D ) のどが渴いたばかりでなく、おなかもすいた。 Nodo ga v. kawaita IbakariJ de naku, onaka mo suita. Not only am I thirsty, but I， m also hungry. 5.

In the pattern “bakashi ばかし， ， ，a variant of "bakari ばかり， ” used

casually. 1 ) Indicates an approximate amount, often with the implication that it is not very much. English approximation: “(only) about...” さいふ

ごひやくえん!-------------------- し

ナ

A) わたしの財布のなかには五百円ばかし

Watashi no saifu no naka ni wa n qo-hyaku en bakashi shika nai. There is only about five hundred yen in my wallet B)

:れ ばかし の好鍫では、M 荇にも荇けない。 Kore bakashi no chokin de wa, ryokoo ni mo ike-nai. With only about this much savings, (I) can’t even go on a trip. 9

2)

Indicates a limit.

English approximation: “only” A ) ぁのA は、

ばかし|l ： んでいる。

Ano hito wa, ichi-nichi-juu n osake bakashi nonde-iru. That person is drinking only liquor all day. B ) そんなに甘いもの丨ばかし丨备ベているど、虫歯になるよ。 Son-na ni n ph amai mono bakashi tabete-iru to, mushiba ni naru yo. If (you) keep eating only sweets like that, (you)， ll get cavities. 3)

Shows that it has only been a short while after an action has been completed.

English approximation: “just” A ) 日本堯のテス卜があった丨ばかし]なのに、次はフランス藉のテス卜 だ。 Nihon-go no tesuto ga v atta

bakashi

na noni, tsugi wa

furansu-go no tesuto da. We’ve just had a Japanese test, but we have a French test next. B ) 今いけた！ ] j： かし]の花よ。 5 れいでしょう。 Ima v iketa bakashi no hana yo. Kiree deshoo. These are the flowers that I just finished arranging. Aren’t they beautiful?

D A K E だけ 1 . Indicates a limit imposed upon something. 10

English approximation: “only” or “just” A ) : いりんご|だけg つ 〈ださい。 Akai n rinqo Idake | mittsu kudasai Please give me three of the red apples only. B)

わたしは^ / 1だ け り さ れ た 。 Watashi wa n hitori Idake] tori-nokosareta. I was left all alone. (Only I was left.)

C ) 父は邦苋[^17]ではわからない。 Hito wa n gaiken [dake] de wa wakara-nai. You can’t tell a person just by his/her looks. D)

: ( こあるのは芒い# s r だけ です。 Koko ni aru no wa furui n shinbun IdakeJ desu. What’s available here is only some old newspapers. ------------- 1

E)

はなし

なんS なんきょくたんけんけいかく よくたんけんけいかく

だけj の話ですが、わたしは南極探検を計画しているんです。 Koko

dake

no hanashi desu ga, watashi wa nankyoku-

tanken o keekaku-shite-iru-n desu. This is just between you and me, but I， m planning an antarctic expedition. 2.

Placed after the potential form of verbs

ru 〜る，， ，“…reru 〜れる， ，

and ‘‘…rareru 〜られる，” refers to a degree of something, with the implica­ tion that that degree cannot be surpassed. English approximation: “as much as ".， ， A ) わたしは步ける丨だけ丨¥ きました。 Watashi wa „ arukeru dake aru ki-mashita. I walked as much as I could. 11

B ) 出来る|だ け 睜 けてぁげましょう。 v Dekiru Idake |tasukete age-mashoo. I， ll try to help you as much as I can. C ) やれる丨だけ] やってみようよ。 v. Yareru [dakei yatte miyoo yo. Let’s try to do as much as (we) can. 3.

In the pattern “… ba ... dake 〜ば〜だけ. ”

English approximation: “the more (something), the ...” A) ¥ ければ安い丨だけ丨いいです。 Yasukere ba adj.yasui idake] ii desu. The cheaper the better. B ) 早 〈すればする[だけ丨有利だ。 Hayaku sure ba v suru Idake] yuuri da. The faster you do it, the more advantageous it is. 4.

In the pattern “…dake de (ja) naku ... mo 〜だけで（じゃ）な < 〜も.， ，

English approximation: “not only ... but (also) …， ， A ) ケーキ[だけ|でなく、アイスクリームも备ベましょうよ。 n. Keeki Idake | de naku, aisukuriimu mo tabe-mashoo yo. Let’s eat not only a cake, but also ice cream. B ) この部屋は広い[だけ]でなく、 どても明るいね。 Kono heya wa adj hiroi [dake I de naku, totemo akarui ne. This room is not only spacious, but also very sunny. C ) この笑は、这 に ^

_

でな〈あ ぅ ま ぃ 。

Kono inu wa, joozu ni v oyoqu dake de naku gee mo umai. This dog not only swims well, but also does tricks well. 12

D A K E - N I だけ-に Combination particle A combination of the particles “dake だけ” and “ni に.， ，Often takes the form “dake a t t e だけあって.” 1 . Expresses an opinion that a situation is appropriate and fulfills its expectations. English approximation: “since/because …，(as expected)…” A ) ょ 〈麄ぎした「 だけr-|、ぃぃ芨I I で錾这した。 Yoku v benkyoo-shita dake ni , ii seeseki de gookaku-shita. Since I studied hard, (as expected) I passed with good grades. b ) ここは¥ め “ 4 ん；

[^问

、器 た く さ ん の 父 が ! ^ る。

Koko wa yuumee na n kankoo-chi dake ni , mainichi takusan no hito ga otozureru. Since it’s a famous tourist spot, (as expected) many people visit it every day. C ) ここは赤道に近い[だけに丨、すごく暑いね。 Koko wa sekidoo ni adjchikai [dake mi, sugoku atsui ne. Since this place is close to the equator, it’s terribly hot, isn’t it? 2.

Indicates that something did not proceed as expected, with the implica­

tion that it was an unexpected surprise. English approximation: “since (... was not expected) ...” A ) 彼にはもうI えないだろうどあきらめていた[だけにI、電話がかかっ てきた時には、 どてもうれしかった。 Kare ni wa moo ae-nai daroo to v akiramete-ita

dake ni ,

denwa ga kakatte-kita toki ni wa, totemo ureshikatta. 13

Since I had thought that I’d never be able to see him again, I was very happy when he called (unexpectedly). B ) ハリケーンの被害が笑きかった丨だけに丨、 その乾の復興ぶりにはI を 見張るものがあった。 Harikeen no higai ga adj ookikatta

dake ni , sono machi no

fukkoo-buri ni wa me o miharu mono ga atta. Since the damages caused by the hurricane were extensive, that town’s rate of rebuilding was quite something to behold.

D A N O だの Used to list things successively, usually in a “…dano ... dano 〜だの〜だ の， ，pattern. English approximation: similar in feeling to “things like (something) and (something).” A ) 贫 涮 だ の |發笔|だのI、這に焱らかっている。 n Kamikuzu dano

n akikan dano , michi ni chirakatte-iru

Things like scraps of paper and empty cans are scattered on the street. B)

だの 、ニューヨークに引っ越 すと決まったら友達から脅かされた Hitori aruki wa n kiken dano

chikatetsu wa adj kowai dano

Nyuuyooku ni hikkosu to kimattara tomodachi kara odokasareta. When it was decided that I was to move to New York, my friends 14

scared me, saying things like “it’s dangerous to walk alone” and “subways are frightening.”

D A T T E だって 1 . Takes a special case and shows that it is really the same as other cases. English approximation: in the sense of “even (something) is/does ...” A ) 手供だってそれくらいわかります。 n Kodomo datte sore kurai wakari-masu. Lven children can understand something like that. B ) 親友同士Iだって]けんかするこどもある。 n Shinvuu-dooshi datte kenka-suru koto mo aru. Even best friends quarrel sometimes. C ) 夏Iだって_ 航

u

もぁる。

n Natsu datte hada-zamui hi mo aru. Even in the summer, there are chilly days. 2. in a

Lists things in order to show that each thing is the same as the other, datte ... datte 〜だって〜だって” （ or, variation: "... tatte ... tatte 〜た

って〜たって”）pattern. Note that for this usage, “datte だって’’ can also take the form “tatte たって. ’’ English approximation: “whether it’s (something) or (something) ...” A ) あした[だって]、あさって丨だって丨、構いませんよ。 n Ashita datte , n asatte datte , kamai-masen yo. It’s fine with me, whether it’s tomorrow or the day after. B ) 笑葭で黃っ|たって丨、M 罙うで黃っ|たって|、ィ H I は筒じだよ。 15

Oosaka de v. kat [tattel, Tookyoo de v. kat tatte , nedan wa onaji da yo. It’s the same price, whether you buy it in Osaka or Tokyo. 3.

Follows an interrogative pronoun.

1 ) To qualify anything in its category as valid in the clause that follows. English approximation: “anyone” ‘‘anytime， ’ “anywhere” etc. A ) いっ@ って|免られますよ。 n Itsu datte mirare-masu yo. You can see it anytime. B ) そんな物はどこに[だってIあるさ。 Son-na mono wa ph doko ni datte aru sa. That sort of thing can be found anywhere. C ) だれ！ ^ どって|それくらいわかるはずです。 n Dare datte sore kurai wakaru hazu desu. Anyone should be able to understand something like that. 2)

In a negative sentence, to show that nothing in the group specified by the interrogative pronoun wants to be something or does something.

English approximation: “no one” “nothing” etc. A ) だれ[だって]貧乏はいやだ。 n Dare datte binboo wa iya da. No one likes being poor,

(literally: Everyone doesn’t like being

poor.) B ) どんな所!^どって|行きたくない。 Don-na n tokoro l datte] ild-taku-nai. No matter where it may be, (I) don’t want to go. 16

C ) そんなこどは、いつIだって」したくない。 Son-na koto wa, n itsu datte shitaku-nai. I never want to do something like that. 4.

Placed at the end of a sentence, expresses surprise (and sometimes

disapproval) after quoting something someone else has said. English approximation: “he/she said that …” A ) 僕はお金なんか借りていませんよIだって丨。忘れたのかしら。 d Boku wa okane nanka karite i-masen vo datte . Wasureta no kashira. He said to me, “I haven’t borrowed any money.” I wonder if he forgot? B ) 今夜も彼どデートなの[だって]。 よく A きないわね、あの二人。 cl Konya mo kare to deeto na no datte . Yoku aki-nai wa ne, ano futari. She said, “I’ve got a date with him again tonight.” They’re not bored with each other, those two (i.e. it’s a wonder that they’re not).

D E で FUNDAMENTALS OF “DE で， ， 1•

Placed after a noun of location, indicates it is where an action takes/

took place. It is static. Note that the particles “ni に” or “e へ” indicate the direction of the action. Compare the following:

17

a)

C)

於 る 。

B ) 挙^ ^ 荇く。

G a kkoo[de] benkyoo-suru.

Gakkoo[m liku.

(I) study at school.

(I) go to school.

オフィスp?]電話をかける。

D ) オフィス|7T|坌备をかける。

Ofiisu[deldenwa o kakeru.

Ofiisu[rir|denwa o kakeru.

(I) make a call at the office.

(I) telephone the office.

English approximation: “at” “in” A )わたしは海ぎました。 Watashi wa n umi Idei oyogi

ihit

I swam in the ocean. B) あの木の下 で お弁当を食べまし Ano ki no n shita [de] obento o o Let’s have lunch under that tre 18

lashoo

た ♦いが< I-------- に ほ ん ご べ ん き よ う

C ) わたしは大学で日本語を勉強しています。 Watashi wa n daigaku de nihon-go o benkyoo-shite-i-masu. I， m studying Japanese at college. D ) デ ハ ー ト 饕 輩 を し て か ら 、笨產[ ^ ]善窨をA いました。 n Depaato Idei shokuji o shite kara, n hon-ya [de] jisho o kai-mashita. After eating at the department store, I bought a dictionary at the bookstore. 2.

Indicates the superlative.

English approximation: “in” “among” A)

さんは、 ク

ラ

篷

〈笑ります。

Miyata-san wa n kurasu-iuu de ichiban hayaku hashiri-masu. Ms. Miyata is the fastest runner in our class. B ) このだれが為の首に龄を付けに荇くんだい？ Kono n naka de dare ga neko no kubi ni suzu o tsuke ni iku-n dai? Among us, who’s going to go hang a bell on the cat’s neck? 3.

In the pattern "... de mo ... de m o , 〜でも〜でも，” lists locations.

English approximation: “in/at (location) and in/at (location) ...” A ) こ こ も 、あ そ こ も 、子供達が遊んでいる n Koko [del mo, n asoko [de] mo, kodomo-tachi ga asonde-iru. Here and over there children are playing. 19

こ と し な つ づ み !-------- 1

やま！ -------- 1

じ こ ぞ く は つ

B ) 今年の夏は海!_でI も山!_でI も事故か続凳した Kotoshi no natsu wa n umi de mo n yama lde| mo jiko ga zokuhatsu-shita. This summer, accidents occurred one after another both at the ocean and in the mountains. 4.

Indicates the time when an action or process happened or happens.

1 ) Shows the time period when something occurred/occurs, often found in “de wa では” and “de mo でも” patterns, English approximation: “in” “at” よんじゅうねんだい

A)

せ 一 ん …九 ひ ゃ く ょ四ん し 〇 ゅ づ ；

0

は、

こんな！がはやったそぅだ 。

n, Sen-kyuuhyaku-yonjuu-nen-dai

[de] wa,

kon-na uta

hayatta soo da. In the 1940， s，this sort of song was supposedly popular. B) 芩0

も、 そのし# 約 な 席 ゎ れ て ぃ る 。

n Ima [del mo, sono shuukan wa nao okonawarete-iru. Even now (at present), that custom is still carried out. 2)

Indicates the age of a person.

English approximation: “at” A ) 彼 は 六 十 歲 |で|退職した。 Kare wa n rokujus-sai [de] taishoku-shita. He retired at age sixty. B ) 写 は ぢ i X 区 p ! んした。 Haha wa n nijuu-go-sai de kekkon-shita. My mother got married at age twenty-five. 3)

Imposes a time limit on an action or occurrence. 20

ga

English approximation: “in (amount of time) ’ A ) このィi 輩

は

£ 蚤ますか？

Kono shigoto wa n nijup-pun de deki-masu ka? Can you do this job in twenty minutes? B )も ぅ 兰 み に な り ま す 。 Moo n ni-shuukan lde| natsu-yasumi ni nari-masu. Summer vacation is coming in two weeks, o

ひ 光 m

g

踢 を ；

り輩する。

Hikari wa n ichi-byookan Ide] chikyuu o nana-mawari-han suru. Light travels around the earth seven and a half times in one second.

5.

Indicates what method or tool is/was employed for an action.

English approximation: “do (something) by using (something)” A )ゎたしは莩祕へ這っています。 Watashi wa gakkoo e n jitensha de kayotte-i-masu.

HHfi丨 iim iim i 丨 i丨 h i丨

a®

I commute to school by bicycle.

21

わたしは飛行機m

ロンドンに备ってから、益 ス ベ イ ン に 备 き ま

した。 Watashi wa n hikooki

de

rondon ni itte kara, n fune

supein ni ild-mashita. I went to London by plane, then went to Spain by boat. C ) ゎたしはX ど し ま し た 。 Watashi wa chichi to n denwa de hanashi-mashita. I talked with my father on (liter­ ally: by using) the phone. D ) 鉛筆区] 晷いてください。 n Enpitsu ide] kaite kudasai. Please write with a pencil. E) 石 け ん よ く

■を洗いなさいよ。

n Sekken de yoku te o arai-nasai yo. Wash your hands thoroughly with soap. F ) I I はいつもユーモ ア み ん な を 笑 わ せ ま す 。 Kare wa itsumo n yuumoa ide] min-na o warawase-masu. He always makes everyone laugh with his sense of humor. G )高 し て く だ さ い 。 n Nihon-qo Idej hanashite kudasai. Please speak in Japanese. H) ガラス

旨を少しふってしまいました。

n Garasu ide] yubi o sukoshi kitte shimai -mashita. I cut my finger a little on glass. 22

de

6.

Gives the price of something.

English approximation: “at” “for” A )その笨を主罕いました。 Sono hon o n ni-sen en de kai-mashita. I bought the book for two thousand yen. B ) ハワイへはいくら存けますか？ Hawai e wa n ikura ide] ike-masu ka? How much would it cost for a trip to Hawaii? 7.

Indicates time or quantity that makes a unit.

English approximation: “by” “for” A ) 僕は時アルバイトをしている。 Boku wa n jikan [de] arubaito o shite-iru. I’m working part time by the hour. B )そ の リ ン ゴ は 兰 つ で す 。 Sono ringo wa n futatsu Idei go-hyaku en desu. Those apples are two for five hundred yen. C ) わたし達のチームは一点差つた。 Watashi-tachi no chiimu wa n it-ten-sa [del katta. Our team won the game by only one point. 8.

Indicates the composition of an object.

English approximation: “from” “of” A ) これはブラスチツクできたです。 Kore wa n purasuchikku de dekita hako desu. This is a box made out of plastic. b ) そ れ は 玆 托 っ た ITです。

Sore wa n nendo [de] tsukutta utsuwa desu. It’s a vessel made of clay. C ) バターはミルク|~^1托ります。 Bataa wa n miruku [de] tsukuri-masu. Butter is made from milk. 9.

Indicates the manner of an action, or the condition/intention at the time

of occurrence/action. English approximation: “(in this manner) ...” “(with intention to) ...” A ) わたしは急いかけました。 Watashi wa v. isoi [de] dekake-mashita. I left in a rush.

B ) 筱は夢辜じ幻走った。 Kare wa n muchuu Idej hashitta. He ran frantically.

C ) 僕はしかるつもり音ったのではない。 Boku wa shikaru n.tsumori Idei itta no de wa nai. I didn’t say it with the intention to scold (you). 10. Indicates a reason or motive for an action or occurrence. English approximation: “due to ...” “owing to ...” A ) 益 は 益 :1 0 臉 か ら 4 ちた。 Kare wa n fuchuui [de] kaidan kara ochita .《 He fell down the stairs due to carelessness. B) I V 24

曰う鉍0

_

を?f んだ。

Boku wa kyoo n kaze de gakkoo o yasunda Today, I was absent from school due to a cold.

C ) 蒙さ拳が璲ぇそうだ。 n Samusa [de] te ga kogoe soo da. My hands are almost frozen from the cold.

り♦ うこう!---------1み せ だ い は ん じ よ う

D ) このデザインの流行g

店は大繁盛だ。

Kono dezain no n rvuukoo [de] mise wa dai-hanjoo da. Due to the popularity of this design, the store is doing very well. 1 1 .Indicates the source of information, basis of a condition. English approximation: “by” “from” “on” “according to” A ) 織 の 技 辜 !1 0 免ると、抑 は 於 そ ぅ だ 。 Shinbun no n tenki-yohoo Idei miru to, kyoo wa kumori da soo da. According to the weather forecast in the paper, it will be cloudy today. B ) あなたのb I I I R ] は 苓 狩 で す か ？ Anata no n tokee [de] wa ima nan-ji desu ka? What time is it now according to your watch? C ) 彼がひど〈悩んでいるのは、顔 色 わ か る 。 Kare ga hidoku nayande-iru no wa, n kao-iro de wakaru. I can tell from his face that he is very troubled. 12. Indicates the basis of evaluation. English approximation: “depending on” “according to” 25

A ) みかんのィi l l はA きさ区] 篷います。 Mikan no nedan wa n ookisa [de] chigai-masu. The price of oranges varies depending on their size. B) i ふのィ4 銨 は 沄 さ と 遂 み さ 笼 り ま す 。 Tochi no nedan wa n hirosa to benrisa

de kawari-masu.

The price of land changes according to the size and location. 13. Shows which party is/was responsible for an action. English approximation: in the sense of “(something) is/was done by (something).” A ) それは家族ふめたことです。 Sore wa n kazoku lde| kimeta koto desu. It was a decision made by (my) family. B ) その#

は挙韃鉍崧された。

Sono shinbun wa n gakkoo [de] hakkoo-sareta. That newspaper was published by the school.

D E M O でも 1 . Presents an extreme example to make the point that since something applies to such a case, it therefore certainly applies to more normal cases. English approximation: “even” A)

でも|わからないでしよう。 n Sensee [demo] wakara-nai deshoo. Even the teacher probably won’t be able to understand it.

B ) ちょつと「 でもj 見落としがあっては大変だ。 26

n, Chotto [demo] mi-otoshi ga atte wa taihen da. If (we) miss even one thing, there’ll be grave consequences. 2.

In the pattern “don-na ... demo どんな〜でも. ”

English approximation: “no matter what/how (something) ...” or ^regard­ less of the fact that...” む ず か も ん だ い 『

A ) あの先生はどんな難しい問題でも解ける。 Ano sensee wa don-na muzukashii n mondai Idemo |tokeru. That teacher can solve any problem, no matter how difficult it may be. B)

わたしはどんな食べ物|_でもj 一度は食べてみたいと思います。 Watashi wa don-na n tabemono demo ichido wa tabete mi-tai to omoi-masu. Regardless of the type of food, I’d like to try eating it once.

3.

After an interrogative pronoun, indicates an all-inclusiveness.

English approximation: “whatever” “whenever ’’ etc. A ) どこでもいいから座って〈ださい。 Doko demo

kara suwatte kudasai.

Please sit wherever you like, (more literally: “Please sit; anywhere is fine.”) B) なんでも好きなものを注文していいよ。 n Nan [demo suki na mono o chuumon-shite ii yo. You can order whatever you like. 4.

Used in casually mentioning something as a suggestion.

English approximation: in the sense of “something like …” B ) 倚りにコーヒー「 でも1嶔みに荇かない？ 27

Kaeri ni n koohii demo nomi ni ika-nai? Why don’t we go have coffee or something on the way home? B ) ここ|でも|よければお話しますが。 n Koko demo yoke re ba ohanash しshi-masu ga. If it’s all right to talk somewhere like here, I will. 5.

To express wishful thinking; sometimes in a “semete ... demo ...せめて

〜でも〜 ， ，pattern. English approximation: “if only there were (something)， even just a little bit of it ...” A ) せめて¥ しだけ[でも]貯金があったらなあ。 Semete sukoshi n dake [demoi chokin ga attara naa. If only I had even just a little bit of savings ... B ) 讀をおろす所丨でもIあったらいいのになあ。 Koshi o orosu n tokoro [demoi attara ii no ni naa. If only there were some place I could sit down ... 6.

Often in a “manzara ... demo まんざら〜でも， ，pattern and/or a double

negative, to indicate that there are other attributes to something, besides the obvious. English approximation: examples are “not all bad” and “not unthinkable.” A ) あの人の音うことは、まんざらうそ丨でも] ない。 Ano hito no yuu koto wa, manzara n uso [demoi nai. What that person says isn’t all untrue. B ) この! ^ は、錄 未 奇 M な ゎ け 网 な ぃ 。 Kono keekaku wa, jitsugen fukanoo na n wake demo nai. This plan isn’t impossible to carry out. 28

D O K O R O どころ Takes an extreme case of a certain situation and emphatically negates its possibility. English approximation: “not possible to do, (for example)’’

4 を観賞するI どころ丨ではない。

A) こう父が 多 〈ては、ゆつく り

Koo hito ga ooku te wa, yukkuri e o v kanshoo-suru dokoro de wa nai. With this many people, it’s out of the question to, say, enjoy looking at the paintings. A ) 名とてもy n < て、鉍錢|どころ丨の誃ぎではない。 Ima totemo isogashiku te, n. kyuuka dokoro no sawagi de wa nai. I’m so busy now that it’s not even plausible to, for example, take a vacation.

D O K O R O K A どころか Serves to negate the clause it modifies, in order to emphasize the point made by the clause that follows. English approximation: the nuance is “never mind (something)".’’ A ) あの手は茶^ 1するI どころか|ノ^ ^ 日し笛齧んでばかりいる。 Ano ko wa v. benkyoo-suru dokoroka • ichi-nichi-juu asonde bakari iru. Never mind studying, all that child does is play all day. 29

B) おi l l どころか]策さえI ない。 n Ovu dokoroka mizu sae de-nai. Never mind hot water, there’s not even cold water.

D O M O ども Placed after a verb. English approximation: “(even) though” A ) 鉍 笑 と い ぇ (設笑といっても)、

の笨と当ぅの歲# ちはわからない。

Shinyuu to v ie Idomol (shinyuu to itte mo), kanojo no hontoo no kimochi wa wakara-nai. Though we are best friends, I don’t know how she really feels. B ) 荇け[ども]荇けQども丨（ 行っても荇っても}、砂ばかりの大砂漠だった。 v Ike domo v ike domo

(itte mo itte mo), suna bakari no

dai-sabaku datta. Though we went on and on, we saw nothing but the sana in the vast desert.

FUNDAMENTALS OF “E へ， ， First, note that the character “へ，’’ used as a particle, is read “e， ” even though it is normally read “he.” Placed after a noun, it indicates that the noun is the destination, direction or the goal of the action. Some frequently used verbs that follow “e へ’’ are: 30

ageru 上げる（ to lift) aruku 步 < (to walk) で

dekakeru 出かける（ to go out) でんわ

denwa o kakeru 電話をかける（ to telephone) でんわ

denwa o suru 電話をする（ to telephone) で

deru 出る（ to exit) はい

hairu 入る（ to enter) い

ireru 入れる（ to put in ) い

iku 行く（ to go) かえ

kaeru 帚る（ to return) か

kaku 書く (to write) .

く

kuru 来る(to come) もど

modoru 厌る(to come back) む

mukau 向かう（ to head for) oku 置 く(to place) おく

okuru 贈る（ to present) おく

okuru 送る(to send) りょこぅ

ryokoo-suru 旅行する(to travel) しゅっぱつ

shuppatsu-suru 出発する(to depart) たお

taoreru 倒れる（ to fall down) て が み か

tegami o kaku 手紙を書 < (to write a letter) てんきん

tenkin-suru 転勤する(to be transferred) つ

tsuku 着 く(to arrive) It is interchangeable with the particle “ni に” in most cases. Note, however, that this rule does not apply when the particle “e へ” is followed 31

by the particle “no の” ；“e へ” then cannot be replaced by “ni に.” Examples: A ) わ た し は ブ レ ゼ ン ト を M りました。 Watashi wa haha i e ] purezento o okuri-mashita. I sent my mother a present. わたしはブレゼントを送りました。 Watashi wa haha i ni] purezento o okuri-mashita. I sent my mother a present. B ) これは基日のブレゼントです。 Kore wa haha

e

no purezento desu.

This is a present for my mother. Wrong: はは

これは母

X のブレゼントです。

Kore wa haha

no purezento desu.

1 . Shows the direction where an action is headed. English approximation: “to” “toward” A )ゎ た し は 荇 き ま す 。 Watashi wa P oosaka

e

iki-masu.

I’m going to Osaka. B) M

の利ヨぁ步るぃて荇きました。

Kare wa eki no n hoo I e ] aruite ild-mashita. He walked toward the station. C)

K 砻さんはヨーn ッパ四し出*'3 Kitano-san wa n yooroopa

32

ぅです。 e shucchoo-chuu desu.

Mr. Kitano is currently on a business trip to Europe. D )益 で 説 备 て の 爵 勿 『 、 た。 Jishin de go-kai-date no tatemono ga n ushiro

e katamuita.

Because of the earthquake, the five-storied building leaned toward the back. 2.

Shows the ending point or destination of an action.

English approximation: “at” A ) わたしは今空咸[居着きました。 Watashi wa ima n kuukoo

e tsuki-mashita.

I arrived at the airport just now. B ) いつ日本|へ1お帰りになりましたか？ Itsu n nihon |~e~| okaeri ni nari-mashita ka? When did you come back to Japan?

C ) 齧は逭に锤ったぁげく、 =じ 羊 っ 棼 も 逞 れ て g

たどりi ぃた。

Boku wa michi ni mayotta ageku, sanjup-pun mo okurete n kaicji-joo

e tadori-tsuita.

After getting lost, I arrived at the meeting place thirty minutes late. 3.

Indicates the person or thing to which an action is directed.

English approximation: “to” “for” A ) これはあなたのプレゼントです。 Kore wa P anata

e no purezento desu.

This is a present for you. B ) これは先生のお手紙だからお渡ししてね。 Kore wa r sensee

e

no otegami dakara owatash 卜shite ne. 33

This is a letter to the teacher, so please hand it to (him/her). 4.

In the pattern "... tokoro e 〜ところへ，” describes a situation that

exists when an action takes place. English approximation: “(this was the situation) when (something else happened).， ， A ) 雜 ゎ っ た と こ ろ □ 錄 が 笔 び に i た。 Shukudai ga owatta n tokoro i e |tomodachi ga asobi ni kita. I had just finished my homework when my friend came over. b ) 傘を4 たずに出かけたところg

、雨が森つてきた。

Kasa o motazu ni dekaketa n tokoro

e , ame ga futte-kita.

I had just left without bringing an umbrella when it started to rain.

G A が FUNDAMENTALS OF “GA が， ， A major function of the particle “ga が 、 、is to emphasize the subject by following directly after it. However, other particles such as “wa は” in particular (see p. 235) also serve the same purpose. Deciding when to use which may be one of the most difficult factors in constructing Japanese sentences; in fact, even native speakers sometimes have to stop and think about the choices. The following are some basic guidelines to help you with this task.

I . When to use “ga が.， ，after the subject or topic: 1 . “Ga が 、 、appears in sentences that indicate the existence of something, 34

in the sense of “there is/are/was/were " .， ，Note that in Japanese, you must differentiate between living things and non-living things by using separate ，is for the former group, verbs that both mean “to be in a place.” “Iru いる， and “aru ある， ，is for the latter. ( います） います)。 A) 父 ノ：|回 が |ぃ いる る（ 。

B ) 本@

ある（ あります） 。

n Hito |ga] iru (i-masu).

n Hon [gai aru (ari-masu).

There is a person.

There is a book.

嶋

Even in talking about the same thing, you must use different verbs depending on whether or not it is animate: c)

いる（ います） 。

d

)魚 @

ある（ あります） 。

n. Sakana |ga| iru (i-masu).

n Sakana [ga] aru (ari-masu).

“There is a fish.” (animate)

“There is a fish•” (inanimate)

A ) わたしはアイスクリームが食べた Watashi wa n aisukuriimu ga tabe-tai 35

I want to eat ice cream. B )わたしは英語せます。 Watashi wa n eego [ga] hanase-masu. I can speak English. C )駿

は

錄

で

す

。

Kanojo wa n onqaku ga suki desu. She likes music. “Ga が， ’ follows an interrogative pronoun or noun phrase. A )だれ来ましたか？ n Dare [gai ld-mashita ka? Who came?

B ) あなたはどんな备べ絃区ヨみきですか？ Anata wa n ph. don-na tabemono ga suki desu ka? What kind of food do you like? C ) 何時^ ] いいですか？ n Nan-ii |gai ii desu ka? What time is good (for you)? “Ga が， ，often follows a noun that is modified by an adjective. A ) 装 回 ! ぃ。 n. Nami [gai takai. The waves are high. B ) わたしは気分いいです。 Watashi wa n kibun [ga] ii desu. I feel good. C) 36

n Heya [gaj atsui. The room is hot. 5.

In describing one of the five senses, “ga が， ，often accompanies the

noun. A )いいにおいする。 Ii n.nioi |ga| suru. (It) smells good. B ) 苷ぃ絮区ヨする。

Amai n.aji |ga| suru. (It) tastes sweet. 6.

Sentences with intransitive verbs usually have subjects that are

followed by “ga が. ” A ) 身@ 南まる。 n To [ga] shimaru. The door closes. B ) 電気^ ] 消ぇた。 n Denki [gai kieta. The lights went off. C )背 剛 た 。 n Tsuki [gai deta. The moon has come out.

II. Other uses of “ga が， ，include the following: 1 . Functions like a conjunction after “sore ga (n e )それが（ ね）， ’ and “tokoro ga (n e )ところが（ ね） ，， ，w ith a feeling of unexpected surprise. 37

A ) それM 、狩とものすごく麁んでいたんだ。 Sore ga , nanto monosugoku konde ita-n da. But actually, it was really crowded. B ) 僕はもう諦めていた。 と こ ろ ね 、克つかったんだよ、何と。 Boku wa moo akiramete ita. Tokoro [gai ne, mitsukatta-n da yo, nan to. I had already given up. But, it was actually found! 2.

After a verb, in the patterns “ga gotoku 为ぐごと く” and “ga mama ni が

ままに. ’’ English approximation: with “gotoku ごとく” = “as if”，with “mama ni まに’’ = “exactly as (something)’’ せんそうきねんひ

にんげん

A) 戦争記念碑は、人間の争うさがを悲しむ^ J ごとく立っていた。 Sensoo-kinenhi wa, ningen no arasou saga o v kanashimu ga gotoku tatte ita. The war memorial stood, as if grieving over the nature of human­ kind to fight against each other. B)

彼は、母 の す す め る ま ま に 蚤 為 に な っ た 。 Kare wa, haha no v susumeru igai mama ni, gishi ni natta. Following his mother’s advice exactly, he became an engineer.

3.

Makes an introductory clause before the main point.

English approximation: “as” in the patterns “as fo r."， ’，“as you’ve already heard •"， ， ，etc. A ) その点ですもっと詳しく説明してください。 Sono

ten

kudasai. 38

c desu

ga

motto

kuwashiku

setsumee-shite

As for that point, please explain it in more detail. B ) す でに申し上 げ ました この計画の成功は間達いないものと思い ます。 Sude ni v mooshi-acje-mashita [ga], kono keekaku no seekoo wa machigai-nai mono to omoi-masu. As I， ve said before, I think that this plan will undoubtedly succeed. 4.

Functions like a conjunction.

English approximation: “but” in the sense of “despite doing (something)” or “although.” A) 僕はベストをつくしたM 、だめだった。 Boku wa besuto o v tsukushita |ga丨 ，dame datta. I did the best I could, but I failed. B)

きのうお電話しました^ J 、お留守でした。 Kinoo v odenwa-shi-mashita [ga], orusu deshita. I called yesterday, but (you/he/she) was/were not home.

0 、钱 は 4かばなかった。

ぬ ！た

C)

Boku wa hitoban-juu v. kangaeta

ga , mee-an wa ukaba-

nakatta. I pondered all night, but couldn’t come up with any great ideas. 5.

In the patterns “••• u ga 〜うが’’ and

mai ga 〜まいか*. ”

English approximation: “no matter (something)” or “whether (you) do (something) or not, it doesn’t matter...” A ) 僕がどこへ各こうM 、ずっと友達でいよう。 Boku ga doko e v ikoo ga , zutto tomodachi de iyoo No matter where I go, let’s stay friends. 39

B ) 笑ろぅ区ヨ、笑るまい区ヨ、 A に各わないだろぅ。

v Hashiroo ga • v hashiru-mai |ga|, mani-awa-nai daroo. (You) won’t be on time whether (you) run or not. 6.

Indicates wishful thinking in presenting an imaginary, desirable situa­

tion that is the opposite of the current, actual situation. Similar to “noni の に.， ，(See p.167) English approximation: “(if ...), can/would do..., (but …)， ， A ) 雪が森ればいい区ヨなあ。 Yuki ga fure ba adJ ii [ga] naa. It would be good if it were to snow (i.e. I wish it would snow). B ) 宝くじが当ったらうれしいr ^ i なあ。 Takarakuji ga atattara ad； ureshii ga naa. I， d be happy if I were to win the lottery (i.e. I wish I could win the lottery). 7.

At the end of the sentence, serves to soften a request or opinion. Takes

a straightforward statement that would sound too direct and transforms it into a more indirect approach. English approximation: somewhat akin to the English phrase “I， m wonder­ ing if I could...” or “(this is what I think), but...” A ) 社長さんにおI にかかりたいんです丨がI。 Shachoo-san ni v omeni-kakari-tai-n desu ga . I， d like to meet the president ... (compare: “shachoo-san ni omeni-kakari-tai-n desu” by itself tends to sound too forward and impolite.) B ) もうラ日ち！ ^ | をとりたいんですM 。 . 40

Moo ichi-nichi kyuuka o v tori-tai-n desu ga . I， d like to take one more day of vacation ... C

) わたしは、 このままでいいとM

うんです区ヨ。

Watashi wa, kono-mama de ii to v omou-n desu ga . I think it would be fine to leave it the way it is ... 8.

Placed at the end of a sentence; exclamatory. Modifies nouns, and is

said scornfully and disapprovingly. Men’s language. Not translatable. A )このうそつきめ! Kono n usotsuki-me |ga|! You liar! B ) このガキめ! ^ 1! Kono n.gaki-me [gai! You little brat! (“Gaki” is slang for “little boy， ， ，but it often has negative implications.) 9.

Expresses uncertainty or puzzlement.

English approximation: the nuance is “I， d thought (I)， d done (something) but...” A ) 確かにここにA いておいたんです[^]。 Tashika ni koko ni oite-oita-n c desu ga . I had definitely put it here, but ... (i.e. “I thought I had put it here …， ， ） B ) 電話がかかってくるはずなんだ[ ^]。 どうしたんだろう。 Denwa ga kakatte kuru hazu na-n c da |ga|. Dooshita-n daroo. I， m supposed to get a phone call (i.e. he/she is supposed to call me) . . . . I wonder what happened. 41

G A - N A ( G A - N A A ) が- な( が- なあ） Combination particle A combination of the particles “ga が， ’ and “n a (a )な（ あ） .， ， Expresses wishful thinking, which is rather unlikely to happen in reality. English approximation: “I hope ."，though • • • • ’ ， A ) 雨が森り出した。あしたのピクニックはいいお天気だといい がな（ がなあ）I。 Ame ga furi-dashita. adj.il

Ashita no pikunikku wa ii otenki da to

iga na(ga n a a ) .

It has started to rain. I hope it’s going to be a nice day for the picnic tomorrow, though. B ) きのうも彼女は電話をかけてこなかった。今日はかけてくるど思う がな（ がなあ）。 Kinoo mo kanojo wa denwa o kakete konakatta.

Kyoo wa

kakete kuru to v omou ga na(ga n a a ) . She didn’t call again yesterday. I think she will call today, though.

G A T E R A がてら Indicates that while one action is being carried out, another related action is also carried out; much like “killing two birds with one stone.” English approximation: “while doing •••，on the way, do ... ” A ) 冬竄を挙猨に逗り|がてら丨、$ ぃ絃に荇ってこょぅ。 Kodomo o gakkoo ni v okuri [gatera |, kaimono ni itte-koyoo. While I， m out taking the kids to school, I， ll go shopping (on the 42

way).

B ) お# にお# りし丨がてらI、贏 X さんのうちに毒ってきた。 Otera ni v omairi-shi igaterai, ojisan no uchi ni yotte-kita. While I was out worshiping at the temple, I went to visit my uncle (on the way).

H O D O ほど 1 . After a quantity, indicates that the amount is an approximation. Interchangeable with the particle “kurai(gurai) < らい（ぐらい） •” (See p.79) English approximation: “about” “approximately” A ) このィも輩はあと1ニ

ど|あれば£ 蚤主がります。

Kono shigoto wa ato n is-shuukan Ihodoi are ba dekiagarimasu. This job will be done in about a week. B)

b ビニ ^j n |7F^1で1 探みになる。 Ato n ik-ka-qetsu hodo de natsu-yasumi ni naru. It’ll be summer vacation in about a month.

2.

Takes a specific situation and evaluates its extent.

English approximation: “to the extent that ...” A ) 彼は、彼女にふられて、みているのがI* の毒な丨ほど丨しょげている。 Kare wa, kanojo ni furarete, mite-iru no ga arii kinodoku na I hodo] shogete-iru. She broke up with him, and he’s depressed to the extent that just seeing him makes you feel bad (for him). 43

B ) わたしはコンクールに優勝して、淚がでる! ] ^ ] うれしかった。

Watashi wa konkuuru ni yuushoo-shite, namida ga v deru hodo ureshikatta. Winning the competition, I was so happy I cried. 3.

Followed by a negation, establishes a standard for comparison.

English approximation: “(not) as much/little as ...” A) + 年の梅雨は、いつも!]5 ど]雨が爹〈ない。 Kotoshi no tsuyu wa, n itsu mo [hodo] ame ga ooku-nai. During this year’s rainy season, there hasn’t been as much rain as usual. B ) 夏休み丨ほどち窆しいものはない。 n Natsu-vasumi Ihodo machi-dooshii mono wa nai. There’s nothing that (I) look forward to more than summer vaca­ tion. 4.

Often in the patterns “… suru hodo 〜 す る ど ” and “… ba ... hodo

〜ば〜ほど，” shows that as one thing increases, the other increases as well. English approximation: “the more

."，the

more

A ) なんでも、練習すればする丨ほど] 上手になる。 Na-n demo, renshuu sure ba v suru hodo joozu ni naru. With everything, the more (you) practice, the better (you) will get. B) ¥ とぅ黛は、芒 け れ ば 芒 い ど |4イ I がある。 Kottoohin wa, furukere ba adjfurui hodo kachi ga aru. As for antiques, the older it is, the more value it has.

44

HO K A丨 まか Followed by a negative, it serves to exclude all possibilities other than the one mentioned. English approximation: The implication is “nothing except for •"” ； the meaning is similar to “only.” Interchangeable with “shika しか•” (See p.182) a ) あの人達は、 もうそこまでいってしまっていては、離婚する丨ほか丨イi 方がない。

Ano hito-tachi wa, moo soko made itte-shimatte ite wa, v. rikon-suru hoka shikata ga nai. For those people, since they’ve already gone that far, there’s nothing left to do but to get a divorce. B ) こんなひどい雨では、今日の試合は中止する[ほか]ないね。

Kon-na-ni hidoi ame de wa, kyoo no shiai wa v. chuushi-suru [hoka I nai ne. Since it’s raining so heavily, we can do nothing but cancel today’s match.

I

い Used mostly in men’s language. Not translatable.

1 . At the end of a sentence, serves to emphasize it. A ) そのおもちゃ、僕のだ0

。

Sono omocha, boku no c. 逆 I i 丨 . 45

That toy is mine!

B ) わしも¥ をと っ た わ 回 。 Washi mo toshi o totta D. wa i . (Oh,) I’ve grown old (sigh)! C ) いかは食べたか= ?

Ika wa tabeta p. kal i ]? Did you eat the squid? 2.

Reinforces the interrogative. A ) 今晚マージャンやらないか?

Konban maajan yara-nai p.ka[^i ]? Why don’t we play mahjong tonight?

B ) 今すぐ枭られないか了 ! ? Ima sugu korare-nai p. ka|~i~|? Can’t you come right now?

K A か 1 . Expresses uncertainty of the topic it marks. English approximation: “if” “whether” A ) 日本に行〈のは、 い つ に な る か 全 〈わからな、 Nihon ni iku no wa, itsu ni v naru ka mattaku wakara-nai. I have no idea when I’ll be going to Japan, (literally: As for going to Japan, when it will be, I have no idea.) B ) この河は、 ぃA きいね。 46

ただけでは、海 な ん だ 河 な ん だ わ か ら な い く ら

Kono kawa wa, mita dake de wa, umi nan c da [ka] kawa nan c. da Ika] wakara-nai kurai ookii ne. This river is so big, you can’t tell if it’s an ocean or a river just by looking (at it), (literally: As for this river, just by looking (at it), whether it’s an ocean or a river, one can’t tell~that’s the extent of its size, isn’t it?) 2.

Expresses a conjecture with an implied sense of doubt.

English approximation: “perhaps because of ...” A ) もうこんな時間か。邦 が 鲒 る い せ い が 再 か な か っ た 。

Moo kon-na jikan ka.

Soto ga akarui n see [ka] ki ga tsuka-

nakatta. It’s so late already. Maybe it’s because it’s light outside, I hadn’t noticed. B ) ゆうべは飲みすぎたの|^]、今朝は頭が痛い。 Yuube wa nomi-sugita n, no [kai, kesa wa atama ga itai. Perhaps I had too much to drink last night; this morning I have a headache. 3.

In the pattern "... ka ... ka 〜か〜か， ’’ lists a number of choices.

English approximation: a ) み右ぎのH ひ ! りの0

or ...” 、¥ 〈4 めてょ。

Migi n no Ika I hidari n no [kai, hayaku kimete yo. The one on the right or the one on the left? Make up your mind quickly! B ) 荇 〈の区ヨ荇かないの^ ] 、 どっちなの？ Iku p no [kai ika-nai p no [kai, docchi na no? 47

Are you going or not going, which is it? 4.

In the pattern “… ka . . . 〜か〜 ， ’’ gives an approximate number.

English approximation: “(number) or (number)” A) A 差 差 箬 の ぅ ち に 荖 為 し た け ど 、会+ だった。 n Nido Ika|sando kimi no uchi ni denwa-shita kedo, rusu datta. I called you at home two or three times, but no one answered. B ) ゎたし齧は=

我耔に石かけます。

Watashi-tachi wa n mikka lka| yokka ryokoo ni dekake-masu. We’re going on a trip for three or four days. C ) そのキャンデー、一 つ 兰 つ わ た し に も ち よ う だ い 。

Sono kyandee, n hitotsu Ikaj futatsu watashi ni mo choodai. uive me one or two of those candies, too. 5.

Placed at the end of a sentence.

1 ) Makes the sentence into an interrogative or a rhetorical question. Not translatable. A ) きのうはどうして桑なかったのです!"^] ? Kinoo wa dooshite konakatta no c desu Ika]? Why didn’t you come yesterday? B ) 戦争を避けるのは不可能なのだろう[^ ] ? Sensoo o sakeru no wa fukanoo na no c daroo ka ? Is it impossible to avoid war? C ) どちら樣でいらっしゃいます「 か1? Dochira-sama de v. irasshai-masu ka ? May I ask who this is? 2)

Indicates a confirmation. Not translatable. 48

A) わかった [ ^ ] o も う と す る ん じ ゃ な い よ 。 v Wa katta [ka]. Moo nido to suru-n ja nai yo. Do you understand? Don’t ever do this again. B ) 本当にあした来てくれます！ ^1? Hontoo ni ashita v. kite-kure-masu ka ? Are you really going to come (on my behalf) tomorrow? 3)

Rhetorical question. Not translatable. A ) どうしてそんなことが信じられるだろう[^]。

Dooshite son-na koto ga shinji-rareru c daroo ka . How can (I) believe something like that? B ) こんなことになるとは、だれが想像しただろう Kon-na koto ni naru to wa, dare ga soozoo-shita c daroo ka . Who would have imagined that this would happen? (literally: As for this happening, who would have imagined?)

C ) こんな夜中に人が訪ねてくることがあろう |^ ]p Kon-na yonaka ni hito ga tazunete kuru koto ga v aroo ka . Is it possible that someone has come to visit at such a late hour? 4)

Expresses a rebuttal or objection to a previous sentence. Not translata­ ble. A ) そんなことってあるんでしよう|^1。 Son-na koto-tte aru-n c deshoo [ka]. Can something like that really happen? b)

r 当ぅにm

でしょぅ同。

Hontoo ni daijoobu c deshoo ka . Is it really going to be all right? 49

5)

Adds a critical, scolding tone. Not translatable. A ) こんな時間まで笔んでくる父があります!"^]。 Kon-na jikan made asonde-kuru hito ga v ari-masu lka|. You’re out playing so late! (literally: “Is there anyone who， d stay out playing until this hour? ” ） B ) あんなに賴んだのに、 この手紙出すのを忘れたの!"^]。

An-na ni tanonda no ni, kono tegami dasu no o wasureta n nolkaj. I asked you so many times, and still you forgot to mail this letter! 6)

Often in the pattern “… de wa/ja nai k a 〜ではないか/じやないか， ’’ asks a rhetorical question for emphasis.

English approximation: “wasn’t it so that

A ) 明るいう ち に 帰 っ て お い で と い っ た で は な い ^]。 Akarui uchi ni kaette oide to itta de wa v nai [ka]. Didn’t I tell you to come home while it was still light outside? B ) さかだち、 きのうはできたじやない Sakadachi, kinoo wa dekita ja v nai [ka]. Weren’t you able to do a handstand yesterday? 7)

Makes a casual suggestion.

English approximation: “why don’t we …” “ do you want to ...” “ let’s ...” A ) I I り に や ろ ぅ ^]。 Kaeri ni ippai v yaroo ka . Do you want to have a drink on our way home? B ) もう一度確かめてみようじゃなぃ|"^]0 Moo ichido tashikamete miyoo ja v. nai [ka]. Why don’t we make sure one more time? 50

8)

Often in a

tara doo ka 〜たらどうか ” pattern, makes a roundabout,

softened command. English approximation: “why don’t you do ...” A ) そんなに行きたぃのなら、各ってみたらどう^]。 Son-na ni iki-tai no nara, itte-mitara adv doo ka ■ If you want to go that badly, why don’t you go? B ) 独りで心配してぃるより、 ぃ ろ ん な 人 に ぃ て み た ら ど う [ ^ ] 。

Hitori de shinpai-shite-iru yori, iron-na hito ni kiite-mitara adv doo [ka]. Instead of worrying all by yourself, why don’t you ask lots of people (for advice)? 9)

As a sort of self-utterance, often with a reminiscent or some emotional overtone. Not translatable. A ) そう[^]。 とうどう合格した[ ^]。 よ 〈やったな。 adv.Soo [ka]. Tootoo v gookaku-shita Ikai. Yoku yatta na. Really, (you) finally passed (the test). (You) did well. B ) なぁんだ、I 0

O S S かと黛った。

Naan da, n kage [ka]. Yuuree ka to omotta. Oh, it’s only a shadow. I thought it was a ghost.

K A - I か-い Combination particle A combination of the particles “ka か” and “i i 、 •” Placed at the end of a sentence to indicate that it is an interrogative, or to express that it opposes the statement that was just previously made by another party. 51

Emphatic. Not translatable. A) そりや、 うそじやない丨かい丨？ Sorya, uso ja v. nai ka i ? Isn’t that a lie? B ) こんないい天気に、雨なんか降るもんかい。 Kon-na ii tenki ni, ame nan ka furu n mon [ka n. When it’s this nice out, there’s no way it’s going to rain. C ) 怪 談 ？ そんなもんじる丨かい]。 Kaidan? Son-na mon v shinjim [ka i]. Ghost stories? I’d never believe in something like that!

K A - N A ( K A - N A A ) か- な( か-なあ） Combination particle A combination of the particles “ka か” and “na な” or “na(naa)な（ な ぁ).， ， 1 . Casually expresses doubt, with a very light exclamatory tone. English approximation: “(I) wonder …?” A)

各萆こそはぅまくいく かな(かなぁ) j。 Daigaku

nyuushi,

kotoshi

koso

wa

v. umaku-iku

ka na(ka n a a ) . I wonder if maybe college entrance examinations will finally go well this year? B ) どうして一人でS かけたの! ^ 、 な（ かなあ〕 ]。

Dooshite hitori de dekaketa p no ka na(ka n a a ) . I wonder why (he/she) went out alone? 52

2.

Used in making a suggestion to oneself.

English approximation: “(I) think/(I) will do ...” A ) コーヒーでもいれようかな（ かなあ）。 Koohii demo v irevoo ka na(ka n a a ) . I think Fm going to make some coffee ... B ) そろそろ1 )帚ろう[かな]。 Soro-soro v kaeroo [ka naj. I think Fm going to go home soon. 3.

In the pattern “… nai kana 〜ないかな， ” indicates wishful thinking.

English approximation: “I wish (it) would ...” A ) 早く春にならない& 、 な（ かなあ）1。 Hayaku haru ni v nara-nai ka na(ka n a a ) . I wish spring would come soon. B ) お 父さん早〈出張から帰ってこない丨かな（ かなあ） ]。

O toosan

hayaku

sh u cch oo

kara

kaette

v ko-nai

ka na(ka n a a ) . I wish Dad would come home soon from his business trip.

K A R A から FUNDAMENTALS OF “KARA から” In general, you can understand the function of “kara から ” by identirying the part of speech of the word immediately preceding it. When “kara 力、ら” is placed after a noun or a nominal it usually means “from,” whereas after an adjective or a verb and a copula, “kara から， ，usually indicates reason or 53

cause.

1 . Placed after a noun or a nominal. 1 ) After a pronoun, interrogative pronoun, a person’s name or social position, indicates that an action or a deed is directed from that person. English approximation: “from” はなしせんせい厂

A ) わたしはその話を先生！ _から|聞きました。 Watashi wa sono hanashi o n sensee kara kiki-mashita. I heard that story from my teacher.

ぼくかのじょ

B) 僕は彼女

ラヴレタ一をもらった。

Boku wa n kanojo kara raouretaa o moratta. received a love letter from her.

ほん

C)

「 の本 をだれ から借りましたか Sono hon o n dare [kara I kari-mashita ka? From whom did you borrow the book?

D)

わたしは先生1丨から丨| められてうれしかった。 Watashi wa n sensee [kara] homerarete ureshikatta. I was happy that my teacher gave me a compliment.

E ) あなたからどうぞお話し〈ださい Anata kara doozo ohanashi kudasai. 54

Please, if you could start talking first, (literally: (Starting) with you, please tell us your story.) F ) わたしも箪〈茲丨から|独立したいんです。 Watashi mo hayaku n oya I kara I dokuritsu sh 卜ta 卜n desu. I，too, would like to become independent from my parents soon. 2)

Placed after a noun, showing a place/space, indicates that something starts/started at that place.

English approximation: “from” “through” “out of” “in” A ) 彼はポケット[}、ら丨く車の鍵を表り出した。

Kare wa n Doketto kara kuruma no kagi o tori-dashita. He took his car keys out of his pocket.

B)

はfeど っ た ら し い 。 Doroboo wa n mado Ikara] ha itta rashii. It looks like the robber got into the house through the window.

C ) ぶから] りんごが落ちてきた。 n. Ki 丨 kara I ring。ga ochite kita. An apple fell from the tree.

D )施

： 网 あ ま す 。

Taiyoo wa n hiqashi I kara I nobori-masu. The sun rises in the east. 55

E ) ホテルの屋上から富士山が見えました。 Hoteru no n okuioo I kara I Fujisan ga mie-mashita I saw Mt. Fuji from the roof top of the hotel.

F) ステンドグラス

タ日がさし込んでいる。

Sutendogurasu karal yuuhi ga sashi-konde-iru The rays of the setting sun are shining through the stained glass.

G)

わたしはその知識を本丨から]得ました。 Watashi wa sono chishiki o n hon [kara] e-mashita. I obtained that knowledge from a book.

3)

After a time word, indicates that something begins/began at that moment.

English approximation: “from” “at” “since” A ) 豈笨M のf l W は、M l 為丨から丨齧まります。 Nihon-go no jugyoo wa, asa n ku-ji [kara] hajimari-masu. The Japanese language class begins at nine o’clock in the morning.

56

i=

B ) 菜 賓 回 M S が紅げになる。 n Raishuu I kara I chikatetsu ga ne-age ni naru. From next week, the subway fare will go up.

C ) わたしは、忙 し 〈て、 きのうの贫丨から]ずっとA ていません。

Watashi wa, isogashikute, nh kinoo no yoru I kara I zutto nete i-masen. I， ve been so busy that I haven’t slept at all since last night. D) ^ 7 は、む 善し [^~| S 笨に蓓わってぃる7亍ぅ暴です。 Tanabata wa n mukashi [kara] nihon ni tsutawatte-iru gyooji desu. The Tanabata festival is a traditional event observed since olden times in Japan. E ) わたしは、 日本に表て[からI もうニ年になります。 Watashi wa, nihon ni g kite [kara] moo ni-nen ni nari-masu. Two years have already passed since I came to Japan. F ) 祖父が亡〈なって丨から1五年たちました。 Sofu ga g nakunatte Ikara | go-nen tach 卜mashita. It’s been five years since my grandfather passed away. 4)

In the pattern “… kara ... made 〜から〜まで， ， ，shows a range/span of space or time.

English approximation: “from/to” “between” A ) こ の に は 、 ^ £ \ から|識までの手段篷か•ぃます。 Kono yoochien ni wa, n n 卜sai I kara I yon-sai made no kodomotachi ga i-masu. 57

There are children between the ages of two and four at this kindergarten. B)

から岛までのぁi f に蚤てください。 n San-ji [karaI yo-ji made no aida ni kite kudasai. Please come over between three and four o’clock.

C ) わたしは、 その記事を隅から隅まで読みました。 Watashi wa, sono kiji o p sumi I kara I sumi made yom 卜mashita. I’ve read the article from the beginning to the end. (literally: from one corner to the other) D ) レストランといっても、 ピンからきりまであります。 Resutoran to itte mo, n Din [karaj Kiri made ari-masu. When it comes to restaurants, there’s a wide range of them, (literally: from the first to the last) E)

ゅタぅし去くを备ベて^ ] 4 る ま で に 鉍 K ぁる。 Yuushoku o 。tabete [kara] neru made ni yo-jikan aru. After dinner, I， ll have four hours before I go to bed.

5)

In the pattern

kara ... e 〜から〜へ， ’’ the particle “kara から’’ is

placed between repeated words, to indicate that the same action occurs one after another in succession. English approximation: “one after another”

u

i x l

. . 各 .r .. • : v 讀 ：ぐ '

l ' 'M • M l

_

58

< ^

^

Fireworks were shot up into the sky one after another, (literally: from next to the next)

?• »•

.

Hanabi ga, n ts u g i「 karal tsugi e to uch 卜 •こ 、 '於 1--- 1 •ノグ气' agerareta.

4

A ) 花火が、次!^ 、らI次へと打ち上げられた。

.

B)

大波が、次から次へと押し寄せてきた。 Oo-nami ga n. tsuqi kara tsugi e to oshi-yosete kita. One after another, great waves came rolling in.

C ) わたし達は飛行機で島から島へと飛んだ。 Watashi-tachi wa hikooki de n shima [kara I shima e to tonda. We flew by plane from one island to another.

particle “de て'， ， English approximation: “from” “of” “out of” A )城

は

ら

れ

ま

す

。

Hamono wa n kootetsu I kara I tsukurare-masu. Cutlery is made of steel.

むぎこ

B ) パンはノJ 麦粉

作ります。

Pan wa n komugi-ko kara tsukuri-masu. (We) make bread out of flour.

59

できています。 Hon wa n kami kara dekite i-masu. Books are made of paper.

D ) 日本は四つの大きい島から丨なっています。 Nihon wa yottsu no ookii n shima Ikara natte i-masu. Japan consists of four big islands.

くにけいざい

E)

ぼうえき

しゆうにゆう

この国の経済は、貿易による収入

成り立っている。

Kono kuni no keezai wa, booeki ni yoru n shuunyuu I kara | nari-tatte-iru. The economy of this country is based on its trade income. 7)

Placed after a noun, indicates an approximate amount/number.

English approximation: “as many as” “as much as” “no less than” ひやくだい

A) 百台

おおがた

の大型ト ，ツ クが並んでいる。

Hyaku-dai kara no oogata torakku ga narande-iru. More than one hundred big trucks are lined up. せんにん

B) 千人

の■

言が、器 こ こ を 孤 る 。

Sen-nin kara no kankoo-kyaku ga, mainichi koko o otozureru. As many as one thousand tourists visit this place every day. 2.

Placed after an abstract noun, an adjective or a verb.

1 ) Indicates a cause or a reason for an action/attitude that is described in the predicate clause. 60

This inverted structure makes the sentence

emphatic. English approximation: “as” “so” “since” “due to” “for” “because” “considering” “seeing” A)

お魚が安かった|から|たくさん: ! いました。 Osakana ga ad； vasukatta I kara I taKusan kai-mashita. Because I found the fish inexpensive, I bought lots of them.

B)

答ょ曰ぅはぃぃぉ获だぜは論になるだろ Kyoo wa 11 otenki c da Ikara I, saKura wa mankai ni naru daroo. bince the weather is very nice today, cherry blossoms will probably be in full bloom.

C) わたしはブロッコリは嫌いだ

歸

絶対に食べない

Watashi wa burokkori wa kirai c. da I kara I, zettai ni tabe-nai. Because I don’t like broccoli, I never eat it. D)

にほんごじょうず

日本語が上手になりt : 、 か b Nihon-go

ga

joozu

ni

いっしようけんめいべんきよう

一生懸命勉強します。 nari-tai

kara

isshoo-kenmee

benkyoo-shi-masu. Since I want to be good at Japanese, Fll work hard. E ) 君に友達が石表ないのは、 うちにばかりい

だよ。

Kimi ni tomodachi ga deKi-nai no wa, uchi ni bakari v im kara da yo. The reason why you can’t make friends is that you stay home most of the time. 61

F ) 餐が蚤り遏ごしたのは、箬 が 裟 え て く れ な か っ た だ ぞ 。 Boku ga nori-sugoshita no wa, kimi ga v oshiete-kure-nakatta [kara] da zo. The reason why I missed my stop was that you didn’t tell me (where to get off). G ) 韨は、墓 と の 未 各 95齧した。 Kare wa tsuma to no n fuwa [kara], bekkyo-shita. Due to the fact that he didn’t get along with his wife, they separat­ ed. H) S は、篱?I の获I I 区^ ] 、H

签をもらうことになった。

Kare wa, kookoo no n seeseki [kara],

shoogakukin o morau

koto ni natta. Because of his (excellent) grades in high school, he is to be granted a scholarship. 2)

Placed after an abstract noun, indicates one’s judgment/ viewpoint.

English approximation: “from a viewpoint of” “judging from” “by” “according to” A ) あなたの目4![ から]免れば、 この仕事は簡単でしょう。 Anata no n. me I kara] mire ba, kono shigoto wa kantan deshoo. From your viewpoint, this task may seem to be easy. B ) この善蒎の涔运|から丨莉黏する と、筱はAち 4ぅ に し 奏^

するらしぃ。

Kono tegami no n naiyoo [kara] handan-suru to, kare wa kachoo ni shooshin suru rashii. Judging from the contents of this letter, it seems that he will be promoted to manager, (literally: section chief) 62

o

医学的見地^ ] すれば、彼の研究はノ一^ ： ノ レ し ！ ^ こも*&ぃする。 Igaku-teki

n kenchi [kara] sure ba,

kare no kenkyuu wa

nooberu-shoo ni mo atai suru. From a medical point of view, his research is worth the Nobel Prize. 3)

Placed after an abstract noun of emotion, indicates that such an emotion results in the action/state described in the predicate clause.

English approximation: “from” “out of” “due to” A ) わたしはうれしさj からI贏び主がった。 Watashi wa n ureshisa Ikara I tobi-agatta. I jumped for joy. B) 僕は、エ藤君どちょっどした言い合い[_からj 丨ナんかしてしまった。 Boku wa, kudoo-kun to chotto shita n ii-ai 丨 kara I kenka-shite shimatta. I ended up having a fight with Kudo over something that arose out of a minor argument. かれせきにんかん

C)

彼は責任感から辞職した Kare wa n sekinin-kan kara jishoku-shita.

He resigned from his office out of a sense of responsibility. 3.

In the pattern “… kara to itte 〜からどいって,’’ introduces a restriction

or a warning. English approximation: “even though” ：づか

A ) お小遺いをもらったI からI どいって、使い過ざるど、すぐな〈なる よ。 Okozukai o v moratta

kara

to itte, tsukai-sugiru to, sugu 63

nakunaru yo. Even though you’ve received an allowance, if you spend it too fast, it will soon be gone. B) ¥ い|か ら |どいって、 たくさん:！ってはいけません。 adj Yasui [karaj to itte, takusan katte wa ike-masen. Even though they may be a bargain, don’t buy too many at a time. C ) 慣れたどころだ[から j どいって、一 人 で 步 〈のは危険です。

Nareta tokoro c da Ikara I to itte, hitori de aruku no wa kiken desu. Even though you are familiar with the area, it is dangerous to walk around alone. 4.

In the pattern ‘‘••• kara ni wa 〜からには， ’’ expresses a determination

or a resolution. English approximation: “since” “now that” A)

: れだけ動強した卩、 ら|には、 きっど备格して兔せるぞ。 Kore dake v benkyoo shita Ikara I ni wa, kitto gookaku-shite miseru zo. Now that I’ve studied this hard, I will pass the entrance exam without fail!

B)

外 国 へ 行 く か ら に は 、 そこの文化をよ〈知らなければならない。

Gaikoku e v iku Ikara I ni wa, soko no bunka o yoku shiranakere-ba-nara-nai. Now that you are going to a foreign country, you must got to know its culture very well. いっしょうけんめいがんば

C)

こ の 会 社 に 入 社 し た か ら に は 、一生懸命頑張ろう

Kono kaisha m v nyuusha-shita Ikara I ni wa, isshoo-kenmee 64

ganbaroo. Now that I’ve been accepted by this company, I will do my best. 5.

In the pattern “… kara ni 〜からに.’’

English approximation: “just by doing …” A)

は 免 る に 蔆 し そ ぅ な A ですね。 Kanojo wa v miru Ikara I ni yasashi-soo na hito desu ne. Just by looking at her, you can tell that she’s probably a very kind person.

B ) それはi i < IからUこ?I い話だ。 Sore wa v. kiku [kara] ni kowai hanashi da. Just by listening to it, the story sends a chill up my spine.

K A R A - S H IT E から-して Combination particle A combination of the particles “kara から” and “shite して.” 1 . Cites one characteristic of something/someone in order to make an emphatic statement about the whole thing/person. English approximation: “starting with …” A ) あの^ のA はM つきIからして|ちょっど笼だ。 Ano otoko no hito wa n kaotsuki kara shite chotto hen da. Starting with his face, he is a little strange. B)

S 客は# ち裼[からして丨ぜいたくだ。

Kanojo wa P mochimono kara shite zeetaku da. Starting with her possessions, she is extravagant. 2.

A more emphatic form of “kara から” used in the sense of “because/ 65

since” ；similar to “node ので.” English approximation: “consequently” A ) 冬4 のし長ぅ支は：拳である[ ^ T T I 、窠萆はなんどか黛辜にしよぅ。 Kotoshi no shuushi wa akaji c. de-aru

kara shite , rainen wa

nantoka kuroji ni shiyoo. Our balance sheet is in the red this year; consequently, let’s try to somehow come out on top next year. B ) そういううわさだIからしてj、 あの二人は近々結婚するだろう。

Soo-yuu uwasa

c da

kara shite , ano futari wa chikajika

kekkon-suru daroo. Since that sort of rumor is going around, consequently, it’s likely that those two will get married soon.

K A S H I R A かしら Found in women’s language. 1 . Following an interrogative pronoun, poses a question. English approximation: “(I) wonder ...” A ) だれIか し ら I、今 頃 戸 を た た 〈のは。

n Dare kashira , imagoro to o tataku no wa. I wonder who is knocking on my door at this hour. B ) 確かにここに臺いたはずだけど、 ないわ。 どこ[か し ら I。

Tashika ni koko ni oita hazu da kedo, nai wa. n Doko kashira . I thought I had definitely put it here, but it’s not here. I wonder where it could be? 66

C ) 大きな包ね。 なに|かし Ookina tsutsumi ne. n Nani kashira That’s a Dig package. I wonder what it is?

2.

Casually softens a question or a sense of doubt addressed to oneself or

another party. Not translatable. A ) この本を買ったの、 いつだった かし Kono hon o katta no, itsu . aatta kashira When was it that I bought this book? B ) わたし、 そんなこど言った！ ^し

おぼ

覚えていないけど。

Watashi, son-na koto v itta kashira

Oboete-i-nai kedo.

Did I say something like that? I don’t remember it. 3.

Softens an interrogative sentence. Not translatable. A ) 今度はいついらっしゃいます かし Kondo wa itsu v irassha卜masu kashira When will (you) be coming by again? B ) 今曰店は奋いている「 かし Kyoo mise wa v aite-iru kashira I wonder, is the store open today?

4.

Makes a casual suggestion to oneself or another party.

English approximation: “should (I/we) do

i

こんばんえい ?

い

A ) 今晚映画に行こ

かしら

Konban eega ni v ikoo kashira Should I go to the movies tonight?

67

b ) ケーキをi ってT4ろう Keeki o katte v kaeroo kashira Should I buy a cake on the way home?

5.

Following a negation:

1 ) Indicates wishful thinking or softens a statement asking someone for a favor. English approximation: “I wish ...” “could (you) do ...” A ) 早 〈合格通知が来ないかし Hayaku gookaku-tsuuchi ga v. ko-nai kashira I wish the acceptance letter would arrive soon. B) 今すぐ来てくれないかし Ima suau v. kite Kure-nai kashira Could you come right away? 2)

Expresses concern over an uncertain or potentially negative situation.

English approximation: “I wonder A)

かけても、じ羊ぅ爲のA X にA に各う|かし^ Ima dekake te mo, juu-ji no kisha ni v mani-au kashira Even if you were to leave now, I wonder if you could make it in time to catch the ten o’clock train.

B)

そのスーツケース、重すぎない かし Sono suutsu-keesu, v omo-sugi-nai kashira I wonder if that suitcase isn’t too heavy.

68

K E け Colloquial. Usually placed at the end of the sentence after the copula “da だ,” which is the informal form of “desu です,” to form patterns such as “d a k k e だつけ” and “dattakk eだつたつけ.’’ 1.

Used in reminiscing about a past event.

English approximation: ‘‘((I) remember)” A ) 小さいどき、 よ 〈木登りをした もの（もん）だ- け Chiisai toki, yoku ki-nobori o shita mono (mo-n) c. da-k[ke|. When (I) was little, (I) used to climb trees all the time, (I remember). B ) そういえば、 そんな所へ各ったっ[T7|ねえ。 Soo ie ba, son-na tokoro e v. itta-k[ke| nee. That’s right, we did go somewhere like that, (I remember) (didn’t we). 2.

In an interrogative, actively solicits an answer from the party addres­

sed. English approximation: “when is/was it …?” “what is/was it •••?， ’ etc. A ) いつのこどだったっ[^]、窘ど¥ 緊箕に荇ったのは。 Itsu no koto c datta-k[ke|, kimi to ongak-kai ni itta no wa. When was it now, that I went with you to the concert? でんわばんごうなんばん

B ) あの人のところの電話番号、何 番 だ っ け Ano hito no tokoro no denwa-bangoo, nan-ban r, da-klkej. That person’s phone number, what is it now?

69

K E R E D O M O (K ER E D O , K E D O , K E D O M O ) けれども ( けれど、けど、けども） Colloquial forms: “keredo けれど,” ‘‘kedo けど， ” and “kedomo けども.’’ 1 . A conjunctive particle. 1 ) After one statement, functions as an adversative conjunction leading into the next clause/phrase. English approximation: “even though” “but” A) この料理はおいしいけれども Kono ryoori wa ad; oishii

作るのに手間がかかる。

keredomo

tsukuru no ni tema ga

kakaru. Even though this dish is delicious, it’s a hassle to make. B) ちょつど地味だけれども

今夜のパーティ一にはこれを4 て荇こ

Chotto jimi c da [keredomo |, kon-ya no paatii ni wa kore o kite ikoo. Even though it’s a bit subdued, I’ll wear this to the party tonight. 2)

Following an apologetic remark, connects it to the main point that follows.

English approximation: “though” “but” A ) これ、ほ ん の 少 し で す れ ど も 」 、召し上って〈ださい。 Kore,

hon

no sukoshi

c desu

keredomo ,

meshi-agatte

kudasai. Though there’s only a little bit here, please have it (to eat). B ) 突然です「 けれどもし会社を辞めさせていただきます。 Totsuzen 70

c desu

keredomo , kaisha o yamesasete itada-

kimasu. I know it’s sudden, but I wish to quit the company. 3)

Simply connects two unrelated statements.

English approximation: (like a comma) A ) 笑がほえている口ナれども丨、だれか好にいるんじゃない？ Inu ga v hoete-iru keredomo , dare ka soto ni iru-n ja nai? The dog’s barking, isn’t there someone out there? B ) この焱琴は篆ぃどA ぃた|けれども|、笨と当ぅに齧に日ち; . ぇ込むね。

Kono chihoo wa samui to v kiita keredomo , hontoo ni mainichi hie-komu ne. I had heard that it was cold in this region, and it’s truly quite chilly every day. 2.

At the end of a sentence or clause.

1 ) Expresses wishful thinking; a hope that the situation at hand will be reversed. English approximation: “(if "•)，but...” A) もう > し日本語がよ〈わかるどいいのだ丨けれども|。 Moo sukoshi

Nihon-go ga yoku wakaru

to

ii no

c. da

keredomo . It would be better if I could understand Japanese a little more, but .... B ) もう少しお金があれば、あのステレオが買えるのだ[けれども丨。 Moo sukoshi okane ga are ba, ano sutereo ga kaeru no c. da keredomo . If I had a bit more money, I’d be able to buy that stereo, but .... 71

2)

Often in the pattern “doose ... keredomo どうせ〜けれども， ’’ gives the sentence an overtone of hopelessness, cynicism, or scorn. Not translata­ ble. A ) 走ったってどうせA に各わない[けれどもI。 Hashitta-tte doose v man 卜awa-nai keredomo . Even if (I) were to run, there’s no way (I) would make it on time. B ) こんな安物、臺ってもどうせすぐこわれるだろう丨けれども丨。 Kon-na yasumono, katte mo doose sugu kowareru c daroo keredomo . This is so cheap, even if I were to buy it, it would surely break right away.

3)

Used in making an indirect suggestion or statement.

English approximation: “(excuse me, but)”

A)十時の汽車でしたね。 そろそろ石かける時間です Uナれども]。 Juu-ji no kisha deshita ne. Soro-soro dekakeru jikan c desu keredomo . Your train is at ten, right? (Excuse me, but) I think it’s about time to leave. B ) ぼつぼつ講義が始まりますナれども1。 Botsu-botsu koogi ga v hajimari-masu keredomo . (Excuse me, but) the lecture should be starting pretty soon. 3.

A conjunction whicn is different from the usage of the above particle

“keredomo けれども.’’ Placed after a complete sentence: 1 ) Introduces another statement that conflicts with it

English approximation: “however” 72

A)日本語はむi かしい。 |けれども |、一 生 懸 命 泡 強 す れ ば 、*^ずわかるよ うになる。

Nihon - go

wa

muzukashii.

Keredomo,

isshoo-kenmee

benkyoo-sure ba, kanarazu wakaru yoo ni naru. Japanese is difficult. However, if you study hard, you will definitely be able to understand it. B)

は、確かに可愛らしい動物です。丨けれども]、私はアレルギーです から、飼えません。 Neko wa, tashika ni kawairashii doobutsu desu.

Keredomo ,

watashi wa arerugii desu kara, kae-masen. Cats are cute animals, to be sure. However, I’m allergic, so I can’t keep one. 2)

Expresses agreement with the first sentence, then offers another related alternative.

English approximation: “however” “yet” A ) 夏休みには、ニに存〈のもいい。丨けれどもI、笔もまたいいね。 Natsu-yasumi ni wa, yama ni iku no mo ii. Keredomo • umi mo mata ii ne. It’s nice to go to the mountains during summer break. However, it would be nice to go to the beach, too.

K I R I 吉り 1 . Establishes a limit for a topic. 1 ) In referring to quantity: 73

English approximation: “only” “just” A ) 三人|きり|でどこかへ行ってしまいたい。 n Futari Ikirn de dokoka e itte-shimai-tai. I want to go away somewhere, just the two of us. B ) わたしはヨーロッパには、一度行ったきり|です。 Watashi wa yooroppa ni wa, ichido v itta [kiri] desu. I have been to Europe only once (so far). 2)

In referring to a state or condition, shows that it has been unchanged.

English approximation: “continuously only doing A ) 年老いた父は、寝た丨きりIになった。 Toshi oita chichi wa, v neta

ni natta.

My aged father became bed-ridden, (literally: My aged father has become confined to continuously lying down.) B ) 座りっ[きり|で仕事を続けたので、肩がこった。 v Suwari-k[kiri| de shigoto o tsuzuketa node, kata ga kotta. Since I have been working sitting down continuously, my shoulders have gotten tense. 3)

Often followed later in the sentence by a negative, shows that there is a limit that has not yet been surpassed.

English approximation: “after doing A )韨は釜备をかけてきた厂

(not once done ...)， ’ 、行方がわかりません。

Kare wa ichi-do denwa o kakete v kita

yukue aa wakari-

masen. He called just once, and after that, (I) don’t know where he went. B) S 娑とは、S 輩各った|きり|、善玆も£ して、、 ない。 74

Kanojo to wa, kyonen v atta kiri , tegami mo dashite i-nai. As for her, after I saw her last year, I haven’t even sent her (a single) letter. 2.

In the pattern “marukkiri まるっきり， ’’ followed by a negative or

negative situation. English approximation: “at all” A ) 僕は、お酒はまるっ[きり|駄目だ。 Boku wa, osake wa maruklkirn dame da. I can’t drink at all. B ) わたしは、 まるつ[きり]泳げないんです Watashi wa, maruk[kiri| oyoge nai-n desu. I can’t swim at all.

K O S O こそ 1 . Emphasizes what is preceded. English approximation: “(indeed)” A ) ぁ‘

■

、た 〈さんの4 益 V ? をI とした2 だ。

Ano n yama [koso |, takusan no tozan-sha ga inochi o otoshita yama da. That mountain is (indeed) one on which many mountain climbers have lost their lives. B) 笑萆丨こそ|高笨へ荇ってみょぅ。 n, Rainen [koso I nihon e itte mi yoo. Next year, (finally, indeed), let’s go to Japan. 75

2.

Often in the “… kara koso 〜からこそ’’ or

ba koso 〜ばこそ’’ pat-

tern, emphasizes a reason for an action. English approximation: “(precisely) because”

A)こうなることがわかっていたから丨こそ丨、わたしは賛成しなかったの です。

Koo naru koto ga wa katte ita p kara [koso] • watashi wa sansee shinakatta no desu. It’s precisely because I knew things were going to work out this way that I didn’t agree (before). B ) あなたのことを考えれば丨こそ1、決断を思いどどまったのよ。 Anata no koto o kangaere p ba [koso i, ketsudan o omoitodomatta no yo. It’s precisely because I thought about you that I stopped short of making a decision. 3.

In the pattern “koso sure こそすれ， ” shows that the statement that

precedes it is true or acceptable, but another opinion or additional com­ ments are to follow.

English approximation: “do (something), but …” A ) あの人は、ひとを褒め[こそIすれ、けなしたこどはない。 Ano hito wa, hito o home Ikoso] sure, kenashita koto wa nai. That person does make encouraging remarks about others, but has never made pejorative ones. 4.

In the pattern “sore koso それこそ， ’’ emphatic.

English approximation: “that (would …） A ) テストの前にインフルエンザにでもかかったら、 それ「こそ|大変だ 76

ょ。 Tesuto no mae ni infuruenza ni demo ka katta ra, sore I koso i taihen da yo. If you were to catch the flu or something before your exam, that would be disastrous. B ) そんなことを彼女に# おうものなら、 それ丨こそ丨ただでは長まない ょ。 Son-na koto o kanojo ni ioo mono nara, sore Ikoso] tada de wa suma-nai yo. If you were to say something like that to her, that would get you into trouble.

K O T O こと Women’s language (except No. 6). 1 . Serves to soften the impact of an opinion that is expressed.

Not

translatable. A ) そ ん な に い つ ま で も し ょ げ て い る な ん て 、 あ な た ら し 〈ない丨こど

ょ。 Son-na ni itsu made mo shogete-iru nante, anata aHj rashiku-nai koto yo. It’s not like you to be so down for so long.

B)これだけ音ってもまだわからないのなら、 もうi

!_ j

らない こと よ。

Kore dake itte mo mada wakara-nai no nara, moo v shira-nai [kotoj yo. 77

If you still don’t understand after all I， ve said, then I just give up. 2.

Expresses a mild surprise or a positive impression. Not translatable. A ) おや、珍しいK がい Oya, mezurashii tori ga v iru koto Look, there’s a rare bird! B ) まあ、すてきな4 だ丨こど丨ねえ。 Maa, suteki na e c da Ikoto I nee. My goodness, what a wonderful painting!

3.

Placed at the end of a sentence, accompanies a casual question. Not

translatable. A) これからおじゃましてもい Kore kara ojama-shite mo adj.ii koto Would it be all right to come over now? B ) 風邪はもうすっかりよ〈なった[こごI ? Kaze wa moo sukkari v yoku natta Ikotoj? Are you completely over your cold? 4.

Makes a rhetorical question that is exclamatory.

English approximation: “isn’t it …” A ) 新“ 旅行はヨーロッハですって？ すてきだこ と bhinkon-ryokoo wa yooroppa desu-tte? Suteki „ da [kotoj. I， ve heard that (your) honeymoon will be in Europe.

Isn’t that

wonderful! B) s 娑の窶忒、萆き4

m

ですって。 うらやましい

Kanojo no kaisha, nenkyuu go-shuukan desu-tte. ad_urayamashn koto 78

Her company has five weeks vacation per year, I hear. Isn’t it enviable! 5.

Expresses a casual suggestion for action, following a negative form of

a verb. English approximation: “how about ...? ” “why don’t we A ) これから映画にでも存きません[こど] ? Kore kara eega ni demo v iki-masen [koto i? How about going to a movie now?

B)遲 〈なったから、 タクシーでも拾わない丨こと]? Osoku natta kara, takushii demo v hirowa-nai I koto I? It’s gotten late, how about catching a taxi? 6.

Transforms a statement into a strict command. Not translatable. A ) 磊 0 に邃れずレホートをITtlTする|T 7]。 Kijitsu ni okurezu repooto o v teeshutsu-suru Hand in the report without missing the deadline. B)

A りた^

V 這 す 问 。

Karita kane wa kanarazu v kaesu Ikoto I. Make sure (you) pay back the money (you) borrow.

K U R A I (G U R A I)

< らい（ ぐらい）

1 . Indicates that a given quantity is approximate. English approximation: “about” “approximately” A ) も

ぅ

ニ

で

乾

V 4 〈でしょぅ。

Moo n is-shuukan [kurai] de hana ga saku deshoo. 79

The flowers will probably bloom in about a week. B ) 求をグラスに半分[ ぐらいj 〈ださい。 Mizu o gurasu ni n hanbun iguraii kudasai. Please give me about half a glass of water. 2.

Belittles something, in showing that it is simple or elementary.

English approximation: (something like) A)

< らい|わたしだって5 蚤るわ。 Kantan na n. ryoori [kurail watashi datte dekiru wa. Even I can cook (something like) a simple meal.

B)

MM| < らい|l 答でしなさい。

n. Sentaku Ikurai] jibun de shinasai. Do (something like) your laundry yourself. 3.

In citing one situation, indicates its extent.

English approximation: “to the extent that ...” A ) 誓ゴ笤長っ嘉になる|くらい|の、免辈なプ轟けでした。 Sora ichimen makka ni v naru

kurai no, migotona yuuyake

deshita. The sunset was splendid, to the extent that the whole sky turned crimson.

B)

1_

i ;

はこんなに逞くまて策らいている くらい」だから、 よほどィ 孽 しいらしい。

Shujin wa kon-na ni osoku made v hataraite-iru [kurail dakara, yohodo shigoto ga isogashii rashii. since it’s to the extent that my husband is working this late, he must be quite busy at work. 80

4.

Following a noun, a nominal, or a pronoun, establishes it as a basis for

comparison. Not translatable. A ) 焱窘I < らい哮いものはない。 n Jishin I kurai i kowai mono wa nai. There’s nothing more scary than an earthquake. B ) お2 さんI < らい丨昼が高かったらいいのになあ。 n Otoosan [kuraii se ga taka-kattara ii no ni naa. I wish I were as tall as my father. 5.

Indicates that what precedes it is something undesirable or unlikable.

English approximation: “rather than doing …”

A)そ んなまずいものを备ベ る [〈らい丨なら、何も 备ベないほうがまし だ。

Son-na mazui mono o v taberu [kurai] nara, nani mo tabe-nai hoo ga mashi da. Rather than eating something that gross, I prefer not to eat any­ thing at all.

B)期日に遲れる [くらい]なら、徹夜をして完成させたほうがましだ。 Kijitsu ni v okureru kurai nara, tetsuya o shite kansee-saseta hoo ga mashi da. Rather than being late for the deadline, (I) prefer to finish it by staying up all night.

K U SE -N I

くせ-に

Combination particle

A combination of the noun “kuse < せ （ habit)” and the particle “ni に.” 81

1 . As a conjunctive particle, indicating that the actual situation is the reverse of the “norm” that is given in the preceding clause. Implies a criticism of that “norm.” English approximation: “even though” “but A)

かれだいがくせい

彼は大学生の < せに

まだ母親に洗濯してもらっているんだって。

Kare wa daigakusee p no kuse ni , mada hahaoya ni sentaku shite-moratte-iru-n datte. Even though he’s a college student, he still has his mother do his laundry. B)

いつも寝坊する「くせに|、今日はずいぶん早く & きたね。 Itsumo

neboo-suru

kuse ni

kyoo wa zuibun hayaku okita

ne. (You) usually get up late, but you got up so early today, 2.

At the end of a sentence or phrase, expresses a slight resentment,

English approximation: Not readily translatable, the implication is “(you) did ."，remember?” said in a slightly resentful tone of voice. A)

ミルクまた残したの。子供の時はあんなに好きだったI くせに Miruku mata nokoshita no.

Kodomo no toki wa an-na ni suki

c datta kuse ni You didn’t finish your milk again? You liked it so much when you were a child. B)

やめなさい、 そんなにた〈さん^ !べるのは。 この間もおなかをこわし たくせに Yamenasai, son-na m takusan taberu no wa. Kono aida mo

82

onaka o v kowashita kuse ni Stop eating so much. You got an upset stomach the other day.

M A D E まで FUNDAMENTALS OF “MADE まで” Generally, this particle establishes a temporal or spatial limit. Its most common meaning is “until,” or “up to a certain point.” Make sure you distinguish between this particle and the particle “made ni までに,” which means “by.” 1 . Indicates a limit or destination. Often in the pattern “… kara ... made 〜から〜まで.” 1 ) Temporal limits. English approximation: “to” “till” “until”

v J

Watashi wa ku-ji kara n go-ji imadei shigoto o shi-masu. I work from nine to five. かのじょあさ

ばん!---------------1

れんしゅう

B ) 彼女は朝から晚までスケートの鰊習をした。 Kanojo wa asa kara n ban imadei sukeeto no renshuu o shita. She practiced skating from morning till night.

ちちひやくさい！ -------------- 1 い

D ) 父 は 百 歲 ま で I生きた。 Chichi wa n, hyaku-sai [made」ikita. My father lived to be a hundred years old.

E ) 髮はH

因 ロ - マで誓った。

Boku wa n kyuu-sai made rooma de sodatta. I was raised in Rome until I was nine years old. F ) ストライキが、 菇笑する丨 ま で はS かない。 Sutoraiki ga v kaiketsu-suru imadei densha wa ugoka-nai. There will be no train service until the strike is over. G ) るまで]何をしていたの？ n Ima [made nani o shite ita no? What have you been doing until now? 2)

Spatial limits.

English approximation: “to” “as far as” がっこうI-------------- 1 _じ で ん し ゃ か よ

A ) 私は、 うちか ら学校!_まで自転車て•通っています。 Watashi wa, uchi kara n qakkoo imadei jitensha de kayotte i-masu. I commute from my house to school by bicycle.

きしや

あおも0 | -------------- 1 い

B ) この汽車は、青森I までj 行きます。 Kono kisha wa, n aomori [made] iki-masu, This train will go to Aomori. 84

C)

テス卜のi 晶はニftか らょ四んA 因 で す 。 Chuukan-tesuto no han-i wa ik-ka kara n yon-ka l made I desu. The mid term exam will cover lessons one to four.

D ) どこ丨まて^]いらっしゃいますか？ n. Doko [made] irasshaimasu ka? Where are you going? (literally: To which place are you going?)

E ) 秦良|まで|の窈存を昱鉍くださ、、 。 n. Nara [madei no kippu o ni-mai kudasai. Two tickets to Nara, please.

3)

Limits of quantity, range, or scope.

English approximation: “up to” “within” a) n 蝨 の 綠 は 言 銪 因 に し て ぉ こ ぅ 。 Kekkon-shiki no hiyoo wa n hyaku-man en [made] ni shiteokoo. Let’s keep the budget for our wedding within one million yen. B ) ミスサクラ• コンテストの# ぶ^

を暴1^ します。輩 齧 は 1 じ羊ぅ呈鯊

まで]です。 Misu sakura kontesuto no sanka-sha o boshuu sh 卜masu. Nenree wa n nijuu-qo sai Imade] desu. We are looking for contestants for the Miss Sakura pageant. You must be under twenty-five years old. (literally: As for the age (limit), it’s up to twenty-five.) C ) 笨の蚤し£ しはニ©

I でIです。 85

Hon no kashi-dashi wa ik-kai n san-satsu [made] desu. You may borrow up to three books at a time. 2.

Shows the extent to which a situation or action can/has already

reach(ed). English approximation: “until” “to” “as far as” “to the extent of” A) 洪水で水が床の上|まで|来た。 Koozui de mizu ga phyuka no ue imade] kita. The water from the flood reached (as far as) above floor level. B)

H

i

の ひ 」?陋 备 ベ な さ 、、 。

Gohan wa ph saiqo no hito-tsubu i made] tabenasai. Eat even the last grain of rice in your bowl. C)

し , 挙鍫が、 もらえるようになるl まで庚焱ろう。 ci Shoogakukin ga moraeru yoo ni naru Imade| ganbaroo. I’ll work hard until I qualify for a scholarship.

D)

目的地が免つからな < て、わたしは踅が棒のようになる[まで丨玆して 步いた。 Mokuteki-chi ga mitsukara-nakute, watashi wa c丨 ashi qa boo no yoo ni naru [made] sagashite aruita. Unable to find my destination, I walked in search of it until I felt as if my legs were about to fall off.

3.

Indicates that a situation has reached the extent that even an extreme

example is now applicable. English approximation: “even” A ) 友達に[まで|見放されるようじや、おしまいだ。 Tomodachi p ni imadei mihana-sareru yoo ja, oshimai da. 86

If even your friends desert you, that’s the end. B ) 坊主憎けりゃ袈裟|ま で い。(Proverb) Boozu nikukerya n kesa imadei nikui. When (you) hate the monk, (you) even hate his surplice. 4.

Indicates that an action is/was done by chance.

English approximation: “just” “merely”

A ) 今 朝 早 起き したの は、 たま たまふ 鷥の長 き貧で 目が、 覚 め た I まで丨だ ょ。 Kesa hayaoki shita no wa, tamatama kotori no nakigoe de me ga v sameta made da yo. I got up early this morning merely because I happened to have been woken up by the singing of birds. B ) わたしが会社で出世できたのは、運がよかった丨まで丨のこごです。

Watashi ga kaisha de shusse dekita no wa, un ga adj yokatta [made] no koto desu. It is just luck that I was able to climb up the corporate ladder. C)

¥ 度はいついら し て 〈ださるかご思って…。 ちょっとお電話した まで]よ。 Kondo wa itsu irashite kudasaru ka to omotte __

Chotto

v, odenwa-shita [madei yo.

I was wondering when you’d be coming over again ... I just called (for that), that’s all. D ) そんなにおっしゃらないで〈ださい。わたしはただ当り益のこごをし

tz [まで] です。 Son-na ni osshara-nai de kudasai. Watashi wa tada atarimae no 87

koto o v shita imadei desu. Please don’t thank me so much. I just did what I should have done.

M A D E -M O

まで-も

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “made まで’’ and “mo も

1 . Followed by a negation later in the sentence or clause, indicates that a situation or action preceding it is not necessary, and that it is the obvious or norm. English approximation: “it’s not necessary to …”

a ) ぃまさらも申ぅしi

げ る ぁ り ま せ ん が 、 ゎ紐

mm

しぶ、た

します。 Imasara v mooshi-acjeru

made mo ari-masen ga, watakushi

wa raigetsu teenen-taishoku itashi-masu. (I know that) it’s not necessary to say it at this point (i.e. because everyone knows about it by now), but I will be retiring next month. b ) 手紙にi

〈丨までも|ないこごですから、電話でお伝えいたします。

Tegami ni v kaku [made mo

nai koto desu kara, denwa de

otsutae itashi-masu. Since it’s not necessary to write a letter, I’ll (just) tell you over the phone. 2.

As a conjunction, shows that although an extreme situation may not be

true or possible, a lesser one is desirable or necessary. English approximation: “even though (it’s not to the extent that) ...” A ) はっきりど變えていない丨までも丨、少しは思い! ! せるでしょう？ 88

Hakkiri to v. oboete-i-nai I made mo|, sukoshi wa omoi-daseru deshoo? Even though you might not remember it very clearly, can’t you remember just a little bit of it? B )て ！ ^ しない|までも|、し是ぅ棼なき森ぅ錾かです。 v Nyuuin-shi-nai made mo , juubun na kyuuyoo ga hitsuyoo desu. Even though it’s not necessary for (you) to be hospitalized, (you) need plenty of rest.

M A D E - N I まで-に Combination particle A combination of the particles “made まで， ，and “ni に.， ’ 1 . Indicates that a situation or action is not to be taken as more than it is; has a belittling function, often in a gesture of humbling oneself. English approximation: “just for/to ...” A ) わたし達、今日お宅の隣に為してまいりましたので、 ごあいさつ ] でに丨お伺いしました。 Watashi-tachi, kyoo otaku no tonari ni koshite mairi-mashita node, n goaisatsu

made ni

oukagai-shi-mashita.

Since we have moved in next door to you today, we’re here just to introduce ourselves. B ) 卿結婚おめでどうございます。ほんのお祝のしるし[までに]ささやか な品をお送りしました。 Gokekkon omedetoo gozaimasu.

Hon no oiwai no P shirushi 89

made ni sasayaka na shina o ookuri-shi-mashita.

Congratulations on your marriage. We have sent you this small token to express our congratulations. 2.

Shows to what extent something has reached.

English approximation: “(up to)” A )綠

の

從

ぎ

し

た

。

Konki no rieki wa n hyaku-oku en made ni tasshita.

The profits this term reached (up to) ten billion yen. B) S

の;I Ifは、線のす隅みず々み^

^

れゎたった。

Kanojo no namae wa, sekai no n sumi-zumi imade m| shirewatatta.

Her name became known throughout the world, (i.e. Her fame reached (up to) the point where her name was known throughout the world.) 3.

Sets a time limit.

English approximation: “before” A ) 条择蚤が、 ！! る「 までに|は、 まだゴ聶M ぐらいぁる。 Hikooki ga v deru imade ni wa, mada ichi-jikan gurai aru.

There’s still about an hour before the plane leaves. B ) この蠱をかき主げる|までに]は、ぁどニ 5 宵はS 鬓です。 Kono e o v. kaki-ageru imade ni

wa,

ato ikka-getsu wa

hitsuyoo desu.

I need at least a month before I can finish this painting.

90

MO

=b

FUNDAMENTALS OF “MO も， ， When this particle follows a noun, a nominal, or a particle, it usually indicates a similar quality between two things, which come before and after it. When “mo も” is preceded by an adjective or a verb, it indicates that more than one action occurs. Note that “mo も” is usually not used after the particles “wa は” and “ga が” or before the particle “o を,” since it replaces these particles. For example: これ は ベラです。

あれi k i r h バラです0

Kore

Are _

bara desu.

巾01 bara desu.

That is a rose, too.

This is a rose

した。 ki-mashita.

Ms. Mizuno has come.

佐 々 木 さ ん ま し た 。 S a s a k i- s a n

ki-

mashita.

Ms. Sasaki also came. S

はリンゴ旧备ベました。

筱娑はみかん0 g | | ： ベました。

Kanojo wa ringo [o] tabe

Kanojo

mashita.

tabe-mashita.

She ate an apple.

She also ate an orange.

wa

mikan

imoi|^C|

91

Furthermore, below are the differences in usage of particles with similar functions, “to ど” and “ya や,” and “mo も.” A) Simple listing of nouns. リンゴみかん_

ヾナナ

ringo [to] mikan to banana apples, oranges and bananas. B) Simple listing of nouns. リンゴみかんp

ヾナナ

a

©

ringo [yai mikan ya banana apples, oranges, bananas and the like. C)

Additive, “also” “on top of” リ ン ゴ み か ん |も]バナナ ringo

©

mikan mo banana mo|

also apples, oranges and bananas.

1 . Indicates that two subjects are the same or the same kind. English approximation: “also” “too” “(not)r-..., either”

A ) あなたは挙芏です。わたし0 Anata wa gakusee desu.

挙芏です。 n Watashi imoi gakusee desu.

You are a student. I’m a student, too. B ) これはすいかで、あれ|T1すいかです。 Kore wa suika de, n.are ^ to| suika desu. This is a watermelon, and that is a watermelon, too.

(ft) 92

驗

に く た

さかな!---------1 た

C ) わたしは肉を食べました。わたしは魚も食べました。 Watashi wa niku o tabe-mashita.

Watashi wa n sakana [no

tabe-mashita.

D ) わたしはコーヒーをI : みません。わ た し は コ ー ラ み ま せ ん 。 Watashi wa koohii o nomi-masen.

Watashi wa n koora mo

nomi-masen.

I don’t drink coffee. I don’t drink soda, either. E ) 僕はピクニックに存きませんでした。彼 ピ ク ニ ッ ク に 荇 き ま せ んでした。 Boku wa pikunikku ni iki-masen deshita. n. Kanojo ^ric^ pikunikku ni iki-masen deshita. I didn’t go on the picnic. She didn’t go on the picnic, either. 2.

In the pattern “••• mo ... mo 〜も〜も， ， ’ lists additively two or more

things in a similar category. English approximation: “too” “also” “both” “as well as” “either ... or”

A ) ぁなた0

ゎたし0

、あ _

の鞍です。

n, Anata ^ to| n. watashi mo onaji gakkoo no gakusee desu. Both you and I are students at the same school. B ) わたしはワイン0

ビ ー ル み ま す 。

Watashi wa n wain m a n biiru |mo| nomi-masu.

I drink both wine and beer. C ) その白いの IT 1青いの丨も丨ごつずつください。 93

Sono shiroi n no |mo| aoi n no |mo| hitotsu zutsu kudasai.

I want to have one each of that white one and that blue one. D ) あの年はお殳さんに|T|お葚さんにn n 無なれた。 Ano ko wa otoosan p n[

okaasan p ni

shinareta.

That child has lost his father as well as his mother. E) S は溢*&ぅするの0

は # 〈の0

韃ぃだ。

Boku wa benkyoo-suru n no |mo| hataraku n. no m a kirai da.

I don’t like to study or to work. F ) 筱荽はぅi くし〈[^ ] あるし篌し 〈0

ある。

Kanojo wa adi utsukushiku fnoi arushi adj yasashiku mo aru.

bhe is beautiful as well as kind. 3.

In the pattern

mo ... mo 〜も〜も， ， ’ often in the forms “••• de mo

〜でも， ，or “… te mo 〜ても， ， ，indicates that (1 )there is barely any differ­ ence between the things/actions, and that (2) another action is done regard­ less of the given two conditions/actions. English approximation: “doesn’t make much difference， ，“doesn’t matter”

“regardless of” A ) 略はひ舌くぇ円んで0

沒ぇ円んで0

Kenkin wa hyaku en p de

続 ! です。 ni-hyaku en p de mo kekkoo

desu.

Any amount of contribution would be appreciated; it doesn’t matter if it’s one hundred or two hundred yen. B ) 高笨矗で# いて0

窫矗で备ぃて0 1 4 ぃません。

Nihon-go de v kaite |mo| eego de v kaite

kamai-masen.

It doesn’t matter whether you write in Japanese or in English. 94

4.

Indicates an addition to something already present.

English approximation: “in addition” “as well as” A ) ぉX さん、髮 0

鉍 に i れて各ってょ。

Otoosan, n boku fno| eega ni tsurete-itte yo.

Dad, could you take me to the movie, too? B ) お母さん、 このケーキ[T ]I： ベていい？ Okaasan, kono n keeki |mo| tabete ii? Mom, can I eat this cake, too? 5.

Emphasizes quantity, distance or frequency.

English approximation: “as many/much as” “no fewer/less than” “as long

a time as， ，“as far (a distance) as， ， a ) わたしはもう1

っていません。

Watashi wa moo n. juu-nen ^ria nihon ni kaette i-masen.

I haven’t gone back to Japan for (as long a time as) ten years. B )菝 は ズ が あ る 。 Kare wa n hachi-nin mo| kyoodai ga aru.

He has eight brothers! C ) あの笑は箬の朞笑U ど0

ある。

Ano inu wa kimi no setake n,hodo ^nol aru.

That dog is as tall as you. D )こ の つ ぼ は す る ん だ っ て 。 Kono tsu bo wa n [uu-man en

suru-n datte.

They say that this vase costs as much as one hundred thousand yen. 6.

Indicates that a quantity/number is approximate.

English approximation: “around” “about， ， 95

A ) この仕事はもう三日IT ]あ れ ば る で し よ う 。 Kono shigoto wa moo n mik-ka mo are ba dekiru deshoo. This work should be done in about three more days. B)

ぁればぃぃく森*が黃ぇますよ。 n. San-byaku-man en mo are ba ii kuruma ga kae-masu yo. If you have around three million yen, you can buy a nice car.

7.

Used in a negative sentence, emphasizes the lack of something. If it

follows an interrogative pronoun, or nouns such as once, one day, etc., it indicates total negation of its existence. English approximation: “not any， ，“no "•， ，“nothing” A )だ れ ま せ ん か ？ n. Dare moi i-masen ka? Is there no one (there)? B ) 今日は店はどこ|T]南まっている。 Kyoo wa mise wa n doko トa shimatte-iru. No stores are open today, (literally! Today, stores everywhere are closed.) D ) わたしは一凌スキーをしたことがありません。 Watashi wa n ichi-do mo sukii o shita koto ga ari-masen. I， ve never skied, (literally: I have never skied even once.) E ) 大 し た ご ち そ う ご ざ い ま せ ん が 、 どうぞI し上って〈ださい。 Taishita n gochisoo ^noi gozaimasen ga, doozo meshi-agatte kudasai. Even though there’s nothing special, please go ahead and eat. 8.

Gives an additional, unexpected situation or condition. 96

English approximation: “even” A ) 彼はテニスの達手していたらしい。 Kare wa tenisu no n senshu mo shite ita rashii. I， ve heard that he was even a competitive tennis player once, (implying that he has other impressive qualities.) B ) 熱が高いのに、妹 は 輩 し い ご 昔 わ な い で 、 じっと4 ていました。 Netsu ga takai noni, imooto wa kurushii p to mo| iwa-nai de, jitto nete i-mashita. Though she had a high fever, my sister was patiently lying in bed without even complaining. 9.

Colloquial expression. In the forms “koo mo こうも， ， ，“soo mo そうも， ， ，

“aa mo ああも， ，(meaning “kon-na ni こんなに， ，“son-na ni そんなに， ，“anna ni あんなに”) . Indicates the extent of a state/action. English approximation: “this/that many， ，“this/that much， ， a ) そ う か れ て は 、わたしもi るよ。

ad» Soo

nakarete wa, watashi mo komaru yo.

You cry that much, then I， m at a loss B) 外国にいると、ああ|T]日本食が恋しくなるものだろうか。 Gaikoku ni iru to, adv.aa ^noi nihon-shoku ga koishiku naru mono daroo ka. When one is in a foreign country, does one crave for Japanese food that much, I wonder.

97

M O N O もの 1 . Placed at the end of a sentence: 1 ) Gives a reason, which precedes it. Often followed by “ne ね’ ，or “na な， ， ，which adds a slight exclamatory sense. English approximation: “because” A ) お壌さんのピアノのお上手なこご!

奥様もピアニストでいらっしゃ

います[もの丨ね。 Ojoosan no piano no ojoozu na koto!

Okusama mo pianisuto

de v irasshai-masu mono ne. How well your daughter plays the piano! It’s because your wife is also a pianist. B ) この洪边懷かしいね。新婚旅行のときに4 たところだ[もの]ね。 Kono hamabe natsukashii ne.

Shinkon-ryokoo no toki ni kita

tokoro c da mono ne. This beach brings back memories, doesn’t it? It’s bepause we came here on our honeymoon. 2)

Following a certain given reason, expresses dissatisfaction, or desire. Colloquial, casual usage.

English approximation: “because” A ) ねえ、お母さん、あのおもちゃ臺ってよ。僕どうしても欲しいんだ

Nee, okaasan, ano omocha katte yo. Boku dooshitemo hoshiin c da mono . Mommy, could you buy me that toy... because I really really want it. 98

こんばんS

あ

B ) 今晚来て〈ださいませんか？ わたしどうしてもお会いしたいんです

Konban kite kudasa卜masen kar Watashi dooshitemo oai-shitai-n c desu Could you come over tonight? Because I really want to see you. 2.

As a conjunctive particle, follows a clause to transform it into a reason

for something. English approximation: “since”

so” or merely a comma.

A ) わたし成人になったんだもの、少しぐらいお酒飲んでもいいでし

Watashi seejin ni natta-n c da I mono I, sukoshi gurai osake nonde mo ii deshoo? I， ve now of age, it’s all right for me to have a little something to drink, isn’t it? B) 息子は英語がまだよくわかりません!_もの丨、一人で買物に行くのは無 理ですわ。 Musuko wa eego ga mada yoku v wakar卜masen

hitori

de kaimono ni iku no wa muri desu wa. Since my son doesn’t understand English very well yet, it’s not possible for him to go shopping by himself.

M O N O - D E ( M O N - D E ) もの- で( もん- で） Combination particle A combination of the noun “mono もの” and the copula “de で.” Indi­ cates that the preceding clause is the reason for the action in the following 99

clause. In colloquial usage, it often takes the form “mon de もんで.， ， English approximation: “because” or simply comma. A ) あんまりうれしかった[もんで]、ほかのこご全部忘れちゃった。 Anmari adj ureshikatta mon de , hoka no koto zenbu wasurechatta. I was so happy, I just forgot about everything else! B ) そのニュースを今聞いた丨もので丨、 びっくりしてお電話をおかけして いるところです。

Sono nyuusu o ima v kiita mono de , bikkuri-shite odenwa o okake-shite-iru tokoro desu. Because I just heard the news, I was stunned and I’m calling you now.

M O N O K A ( M O N K A ) ものか( もんか） Placed at the end of a sentence, makes an exclamatory, emphatic nega­ tion. Often takes the pattern of “mono desu ka ものですか.， ，In colloquial usage, it takes the forms “monka もんか， ，or “mon desu ka もんですか.’’ Not translatable. A ) 僕のちが君にわかってたまる丨ものか丨。 Boku no kimochi ga kimi ni wa katte v tamaru monoka . How could you ever know how I， m feeling! B ) 彼のはうが惡いんですもの。わたし絶対に謝るI もんですか]。 Kare no hoo ga warui-n desu mono. Watashi zettai ni v ayamaru mon desu ka . 100

He， s the one who’s at fault. I， ll never apologize (to him)!

M O N O N A R A (M O N -N A R A ) ものなら（ もん- なら） “Mon-nara もんなら” in colloquial expression. 1 . Following a clause stating a conjecture or a will, indicates that the result of such actions may be undesirable. English approximation: “should there be "•， ， A ) タバコの吸殼を捨ててはいけないよ。火事にでもなろうI ものなら丨笑 変だから。 Tabako no suigara o sutete wa ike-nai yo. Kaji ni demo v naroo mononara taihen da kara. Don’t throw your cigarette butts around. Should there be a fire, it would be disastrous. B) 早 〈I なさいよ。 あしたの朝、寝坊しよう[ものなら1、遠足にいけな < なるよ。 Hayaku

nenasai

mononara

yo.

Ashita

no

asa,

neboo

v shiyoo

ensoku ni ike-naku naru yo.

Go to bed early.

Should you oversleep tomorrow morning, you

won’t be able to go on your school trip. 2.

Proposes a hypothetical situation, with an implication that the speaker

does not care even if such a situation arise. Has a critical, resentful tone. English approximation: “if ... then” いませんよ。 A ) あなたがどんなに貧乏になってもいい ものなら"I、何も"i■ Anata ga don-na ni binboo ni natte mo adj.n mononara , nani

101

mo ii-masen yo. If it’s all right with you no matter how poor you become, then I won’t say anything. B ) そんなのでいい丨ものなら丨、 どこにでも真っていますよ。 Son-na no de adj ii mononara , doko ni demo utte i-masu yo. If something like that is all right, then they should have it in any store. 3.

After a possibility, dares the party addressed to perform it. A rather

antagonistic tone (though possibly playfully so).

English approximation: “if (you think) you can ...” A ) このうなぎ、つかめる[ものならj、つかんでごらん。 Kono unagi, v tsukameru mononara , tsukande goran. If (you think) you can grab this eel, go right ahead and try grabbing (it). B ) 飛べるものなら飛んでこらんよ。 v Toberu mononara tonde goran yo. If (you think; you can fly, go ahead and try flying.

M O N O N O ものの Establishes a situation, then shows that another situation has arisen that conflicts with it. English approximation: “even though” “although” A ) いつもより早くうちを£ た丨ものの丨、バスがなかなか未な < て、遲刻 してしまった。 102

Itsumo yori hayaku uchi o v deta monono , basu ga naka-naka ko-naku te, chikoku-shite shimatta. Although I had left my house earlier than usual, the bus didn’t come for quite a while, and I was late. B ) 車は★っ た も の の 、 まだ恐〈てハイウェイは走れない。 Kuruma wa v katta

monono • mada kowaku te haiuee wa

hashire-nai. Even though (I) have bought a car, I can’t drive on the highway because I’m still afraid. C)

A に各ったからいいような丨もののI、 うちを£ るのが、 もう少し遲か ったら、飛行機に乘り遲れるどころだったよ。 Maniatta kara ii adjyoona

monono , uchi o deru no ga moo

sukoshi osokattara, hikooki ni nori-okureru tokoro datta yo. Though it’s all right now because we made it on time, if we had left the house a little bit later, we would’ve missed our plane. D ) 安いからどはいう丨ものの丨、た 〈さん買うどかえってをするこどが ある。 Yasui kara to wa v vuu monono • takusan kau to kaette son o suru koto ga aru. Even though it’s cheap, there are times when buying too much of it can make you lose out in the end.

M O N O - O もの-を 1 . Expresses dissatisfaction over the current condition, implying that 103

there was an alternative which would have produced better results.

English approximation: “although” A ) 箪く深めばよかったI ものを丨、嘉ふをしてはI A 、 たので、病気になって しまった。 Hayaku yasume ba adi yokatta mono-o • muri o shite hataraita node, byooki ni natte shimatta. Although I would have been fine if I had taken a rest earlier, because I pushed myself unreasonably to work, I became ill. 2.

An exclamatory particle. Placed at the end of a sentence, indicates

dissatisfaction or regret.

English approximation: “if only ...” A ) こんなに雨でずぶぬれになって！ £ かける前に天気予報をtflいてく ればよかったものを。 Kon-na ni ame de zubunure ni natte!

Dekakeru mae ni tenki-

yohoo o kiite kure ba adj yokatta mono-o . You got rained on and are soaking wet! If only you had listened to the weather forecast before you left, you wouldn’t have (gotten so wet). B ) 并でフし去<すませてきたの？ 4 っていたのに。ニ¥签条してくれれ ばいい[ものを]。 Soto de yuushoku sumasete kita no? Matte ita noni. Hito koto denwa shite kurereba adj ii mono-o . You ate dinner out? I was waiting for you. If only you had called me to tell me.

104

N A ( N A A ) な( なあ） “Na な” and “naa なあ ” are used in almost the same way, but “naa なあ’’ has an even more emotional tone. 1 . As an exclamatory particle, expresses emotion. Found in men’s lan­ guage. Not translatable. A) ¥ し各わないうちにA き〈なった丨な（ なあ）I。 Sukoshi awa-nai uchi ni ookiku v natta [na(naa)]. You’ve grown so much during the little time I haven’t seen you! B )綠 の A

H

i 主がったI な ( なぁ）I。

Yasai no nedan ga zuibun v agatta [na(naa)]. How the price of vegetables has increased! C ) ビール三ダースか、ず い ぶ ん た 〈さん! : んだ! ^ ( なあ） ]。

Biiru san-daasu ka, zuibun takusan v nonda ina(naa)|. Three dozen beers—you drank a lot! 2.

Places a casual emphasis on a decision, suggestion or opinion.

Not

translatable. A ) あしたも試験だ。いやだ丨な（ なあ）丨 。 Ashita mo shiken da. Iya c. da ina(naa 小 I have an exam again tomorrow. What a pain! B ) 齧は、 そのうわさは笨と当ぅだど黛う回。

Boku wa sono uwasa wa hontoo da to v omou na . I think that rumor is true. 3.

Elicits a response from the party addressed, in agreement with the

statement made. Usually seen in men’s language. 105

English approximation:

right?”

A ) お借りした本は、確かにお返ししました な Okari-shita hon wa, tashika ni v okaeshi-shi-mashita I definitely returned the book that I borrowed, right? B)

の鬈、ず 4 でお■にかかりました な

Kyonen no haru, kyooto de v ome-ni-kakari-mashita na We met in Kyoto last spring, right? 4.

Expresses a casual remark of wishful thinking.

English approximation: “I wish ...” A ) 其H

がしすざる。罗しのんびりしたい^ "

Mainichi isogashトsugiru. Sukoshi „ nonbirishi-tai I’m too busy every day. I wish I could relax a little bit. b)

w

m

v

i ぇるどぃぃ^

r ^ 。

Minami-juuji-see ga mieru to adj.ii ina(naa)|. I hope I’ll be able to see the Southern Cross. 5.

Following phrases such as

(te) kudasai 〜 （て）くださ い” and “…

nasai 〜なさい,” asks the party addressed for a favor. Found in women’s language. Not translatable. A ) あした" ^ ずお荃备〈ださい な Ashita kanarazu odenwa v kudasai na Please be sure to give me a call tomorrow. B ) もう十二時すぎですよ。 早 〈おやすみなさ、 な Moo juuni-ji sugi desu yo. Hayaku v oyasum 卜nasai na It’s past twelve already. You should go to bed soon. 6.

Placed at the end of a phrase, sets a tone where the speaker is lecturing 106

to the addressee. Found in men’s language. Not translatable. A ) あ の [^]、 このこどは内緒だよ。 interj Ano

[na]f kono koto wa naisho da yo.

Listen, this is a secret, (ok)?

B ) どころで[ ^ ] 、 いいニュースがあるんだよ。 conjTokorode \ na\, ii nyuusu ga aru-n da yo. By the way, I have some good news. 7.

Placed at the end of a sentence, transforms it into a negative impera­

tive. Strongly forbids an action. English approximation: “don’t ...” A ) いよいよマラソン大会の各だね。最後までくじける!"^]。 lyo-iyo marason-taikai no hi da ne. Saigo made v kujikeru inai. The big day of the marathon is finally here. Don’t give up until the end! B ) きのうの雪が氷になったから危ないよ。転-. な

Kinoo no yuki ga koori ni natta kara abunai yo. v Korobu inaj. Yesterday’s snow has turned into ice, so it’s dangerous. Don’t fall. In colloquial usage, indicates a command. Not translatable. A ) さあ、早 く 免 せ 回 。 Saa, hayaku v mise [na]. Come on, show it (to me) already! B ) どつどど麥き 回。 Totto to v aruki ina]. Walk quickly!

107

N A D O ( N A N K A ) など( なんか） Colloquial form “nanka なんか.” 1 . Used in listing examples from a category.

Often in the pattern

ya ... n a d o 〜や〜など”. English approximation: “such as ... (and ...)”

A ) しふぅ莩鉍ゃち辜5挈鉍 I などJでィンフルエンサがはやっています。 ph Shoo-qakkoo ya chuu-qakkoo

nado

de infuruenza ga

hayatte-imasu. The flu is going around in (places such as) elementary schools and junior high schools. B ) わたしは”もがしくて、M 蔆 ゃ は っ ぃ 菝 詰 し に し て し ま い ま す。

Watashi wa isogashiku te, ph sentaku ya sooji I nado] wa tsui ato-mawashi ni shite shimai-masu. I’m so busy, I tend to end up putting off things like laundry and house cleaning. 2.

Belittles the preceding nominal or noun.

English approximation: “something (like) ...” A ) ぁのA の は # j ^

7]禎笛できるもんですか。

Ano hito no n. hanashi [nadoi shinyoo dekiru mo-n desu ka. How could you trust something that person has said! B ) だれがねたみ[など]するものですか。 Dare ga n netami [nado suru mono desu ka. Who would ever be (something like) jealous! 108

o

泡 強 が 忙 し 〈て、： ！い緣丨なんか"1荇けないよ。

Ben kyoo ga isogashiku te, n kaimono nanka ike nai yo. I’m so busy with my studies,

I couldn’t do something like go

shopping. D ) 暗 〈て、新聞[なんか丨4 めないわ。 Kuraku te, n shinbun inankaj yome-nai wa. It’s too dark, I can’t read something like the newspaper. 3.

Makes a sentence more indirect and vague by referring to a category

rather than focusing on the specific thing mentioned. English approximation: “like” “say” A ) あの4 丨など] 、なかなかよ〈かけているね。 Ano n. e nado , naka-naka yoku kakete-iru ne. That painting, say, is done pretty well.

b) K紐

回 は も ぅ

¥だってさ。

n Hokkaidoo [nado wa moo yuki datte sa. They say it’s already snowing in places like Hokkaido. C ) こ の 茯 鉍 の 詰 なんか丨、锫箪に螽けるよ。 Kono daisuu no n mondai nanka • kantan ni tokeru yo. I can easily solve algebra problems like this. D ) あそこの遠I なんか丨、いいドレスがありそうよ。 Asoko no n mise I nanka], ii doresu ga ari soo yo. I think there will be nice dresses in a store like that one. 4.

Indicates that the statement preceding it is an approximation of a

statement made previously on another occasion. English approximation: “something like 109

A) X 手からの手紙に、 日本食が遙 し い |など |ど# いてあったわ。 Musuko kara no tegami ni, cl nihon-shoku ga koishii [nado| to kaite atta wa. In the letter from my son, (he) has written something like he missed Japanese food. B ) もう窺してI I れない丨など|ど音っていたのに、輩輩したら药れてしま つたよ、 あのカップル。

ci. Moo kesshite hanare-nai

nado

to itte-ita noni, hantoshi

shitara wakarete shimatta yo, ano kappuru. Even though they had said something like they would never part, that couple broke up after half a year.

N A G A R A ながら 1 . Indicates that the action described by the verb it follows is being carried out at the same time another action is taking place. English approximation: “while doing • • • ，(also doing A ) 彼はポテ卜チップスを备べ丨ながら丨テレビを免ている。

Kare wa poteto-chippusu o v. tabe nagara terebi o mite-iru. He is eating potato chips while watching T.V. B ) 僕は音楽をA き[ながら|ドライブをした。

Boku wa ongaku o v kiki nagara doraibu o shita. I was listening to music while I drove. 2.

Shows that the second phrase describes an unexpected characteristic,

considering the norm of the situation which is given in the first phrase.

110

English approximation: “even though” A ) 益は笑客茲の^1ち 矣 ぅ |ながら|、いつも諸の益いA だ。 Kare wa dai-gaisha no n shachoo

nagara , itsumo koshi no

hikui hito da. Even though he is the president of a large company, he’s always humble. B) I I S はぁんなにぃ H

善鉍しながらJ、 それを善にしていない。

Kanojo wa an-na ni iro-iro v kuroo-shi [nagara], sore o ku ni shite-inai. Even though she’s been through a lot of hardships, she’s optimistic.

N A G A R A - M O ながら-も Combination particle A combination of the particles “nagara なか, ら” and “mo も.’’ 1 - Like “nagara ながら’’ 1 .above, but more emphatic.

English approximation: ”even while doing ...” A ) わたしは、尨強し丨ながらも] 、 あの事件のこどが頭から離れない。

Watashi wa v benkyoo-shi nagara mo • ano jiken no koto ga atama kara hanare-nai. Even while I， m studying, I can’t stop thinking about that incident. B ) 益荽は、ゃ高ぃのM 【 こ戾し|ながらT | 、辈を# き籮けた。 Kanojo wa, yamai no toko ni v fushi

nagara mo , hon o

kaki-tsuzuketa. Even while she was bedridden and sick, she continued to write her book. ill

2.

See “nagara ながら” 2. above.

English approximation: “even though” A ) この料理は、おいし〈ない丨ながらも丨苦心の衫なんだよ。 Kono ryoori wa, adj oishiku-nai

nagara mo

kushin no saku

na-n da yo. Even though this dish isn’t very good, I did slave over it, you know. B ) あの手は、小 さ い 「 ながらも|、両 親 の 義 # ち が よ 〈わかってい

Ano ko wa, adj.chusai [nagara moj f ryooshin no kimochi ga yoku wakatte-iru. Even though that child is young, she understands her parents’ feelings quite well.

N A N T E なんて Colloquial expression. Has a belittling affect on the preceding statement. English approximation: “… or something”

a ) 策m

v

m

お

します^

^

音っていたけど、ぁの笑 i さん、

本当に来てくれるかしら。 ci. Raishuu wa kanarazu ojama-sh卜masu nante itte-ita kedo, ano daiku-san, hontoo ni kite kureru kashira. He said, “I will definitely come next week， ” or something, but I wonder if that carpenter is really going to come? B ) 嶔騃で M い質をどったぐらいで、 この4 も美わりだ|なんて|かずえるな よ。

112

Shiken de warui ten o totta gurai de, cl kono vo mo owari da nante kangaeru na yo. Just because you got a bad grade on an exam, don’t think that it’s the end of the world or something.

N A R I なり 1 . Shows that the minute an action is completed, a change or another action occurs. English approximation: “as soon as” a ) 益は、し ?!く I i を备ませる 丨 なり 丨 齧びに荇って しまった。 Kare wa, shukudai o v sumaseru inari asobi ni itte shimatta. He went out to play as soon as he was finished with his homework. B ) 髮は、葚說寬をU らにつける|なり|?1ってしまう。 Boku wa, maiban atama o makura ni v. tsukeru [nari | nemutte shimau. Every night, I fall asleep as soon as my head hits the pillow. 2.

In the pattern “… ta nari 〜たなり ， ” shows that a state or condition is

continued while another action is taking place.

English approximation: “while doing …” “and” A ) 彼は、靴 を 履 い た な り 、畳に上がってしまった。 Kare wa, Kutsu o v. haita [nariI, tatami ni agatte shimatta. He stepped up onto the tatami mat with his shoes on. (literally: while keeping his shoes on) B ) 彼女は、 ア ル ブ ス 登 山 に 出 か け た な り 、ついに戾らなかった。 113

Kanojo wa, arupusu tozan ni v dekaketa nari • tsui ni modora nakatta. She had gone to climb the Alps, and in the end, she didn’t return, (i.e. the state of her having gone to the Alps continued and did not change.) 3.

Casually mentions an example.

English approximation: “a ... or something” A ) たまには温泉へ|なり丨荇つてみましょうよ。 Tama ni wa onsen p.e [nari itte-mi-mashoo yo. Why don’t we go to a hot spring or something once in a while? B ) そのことならお医者さんに丨なり] A いてみたほうかn 、 いよ。 Sono koto nara, oisha-san p ni [nari j kiite mita hoo ga ii yo. I think it’s better to ask a doctor or someone about that. 4.

In the pattern “… nari ... nari 〜なり〜なり

English approximation: “whether or not” A ) 荇 〈I なり]荇 か な い 丨 、早 〈ふめなさい。

v. Iku [nari i v ika-nai [narn, hayaku kime nasai. Whether you’re going to go or not, decide quickly. B ) 風邪を引いたときは、ジュース な り 水 な り た く さ ん 飲 む こ と で す。 Kaze o hiita toki wa, n juusu

mizu nari takusan nomu

koto desu. When you nave a cold, wnether it’s juice or water, drink plenty (of it). C) 114

町から遠いところにイi むのだから、A 「 なり

なりの不便はあるだ

ろう。 Machi kara tooi tokoro ni sumu no dakara, n. dai [nari] n shoo inari] no fuben wa aru daroo. Since (we) are going to live far away from town, there will prob- * ably be inconveniences, whether they be major or minor.

N - D E ん-で Combination particle A combination of the negative form “(mase)n ( ませ）ん” of the form “masu ます” and the particle “de で.’’ A colloquial, polite expression. 1 . In a negation. English approximation: “not having done ...” A ) ご病気と伺いながらお見舞いにも主がりませで丨、失礼いたしまし た。 Gobyooki to ukagai nagara omimai ni mo v agari-masein de 丨 ， shitsuree itashi-mashita. Please excuse me for not having paid a visit even though I had heard you were ill. B ) お電話をいただきながらすぐにお返事もしませ[んで丨、 ¥ し訳ありま せんでした。

Odenwa o itadaki nagara sugu ni ohenji mo v shi-masein de 丨 ， mooshiwake-arimasen deshita. I’m sorry for not having returned your call immediately. 2.

Similar to the function in 1 . above, but with an implied apology.

English approximation: “(I’m sorry that I) did not do

but …” 115

A ) せ っ か 〈い ら し て 〈ださいましたのに、 お繁も羞し主げませ「 んで Sekkaku irash ite kudasa 卜mashita no ni, ocha mo v sashi-agemase n de . Even though you had come (out of your way) for a visit, I didn’t

even offer you tea ... B ) わざわざおS で 〈ださいましたのに、 望艾はし&っ ち 疾 ぅ ち +ぅでお1 にかかれ ませで丨。

Waza-waza oide kudasai-mashita no ni, shujin wa shucchochuu de v ome ni kakare-mase n de . Despite the fact that you came all this way (from afar), my husband is on a business trip and you didn’t get to meet him ...

N E ( N E E ) ね( ねえ） “Ne ね ’’ and “nee ねえ” are used in almost the same way, but “nee ねえ” implies even more emotion. 1 . Expresses a casual exclamation. Not translatable. A ) まあ、ノくイオリンが上手に杂けるの丨ね（ ねえ）]。 Maa, baiorin ga joozu ni hikeru D no [ne^nee) |. My goodness, how well you play the violin! b ) 立派なお宅にお; まいでいらっしゃいますi ね（ ねえr |。 Rippana otaku ni osumai de v irasshai-masu [ne(nee)|. What a nice house you live in! 2.

Makes a casual gesture of confirmation.

English approximation: 116

right?”

A ) 冬わたしが昔ったこと、 よ < わからなかったみたい Ima watashi ga itta koto, yoku wakara-nakatta n mitai inei. You don’t seem to have understood what I said just now, right? B ) これはやはり本物ではないようです问。 Kore wa yahari honmono de wa nai yoo c desu ne . It indeed seems like this is not authentic, right? 3.

Expresses a desire to elicit an agreement from the party addressed.

English approximation:

okay?”

A ) わかったから、 もう泣かないで丨ね]。 Wakatta kara, moo » naka-nai de [ne]. I understand, so please don’t cry anymore, okay? B ) 許 し て 〈ださい[ ^ ] 。 もう主是とご心配をおかけしませんから。

ci Yurushite kudasai [ne]. Moo nido to goshinpai o okake shimasen kara. Please forgive me, (all right)? I’ll never make you worry again. 4.

Often following a phrase with an interrogative pronoun, softens the

posed question. Not translatable. A ) アメリカに旅行したのは、いつだったっけ[ね（ ねえ）|。 Amerika ni ryokoo-shita no wa, d.itsu datta-kke [ne(nee)]. When was it that we went on a trip to the U.S.? B) 君の故鄉はどこか Kimi no kokyoo wa ph doko ka ne ? Where are you originally from? 5.

Placed at the end of a phrase, as a meaningless particle used just to set

a rhythm. Not translatable.

A) i 答 i まで車で荇って、 それから「 ね（ ねえ）|、 そ の 筅 は 眾 い て 頂 上 まで¥ ったよ。

Gogoo-me made kuruma de itte, conjsore kara [ne(nee) |, sono saki wa aruite choojoo made nobotta yo. We drove to the half way point, and then after that, we walked all the way up to the peak of the mountain. B) あたし[ ね（ ねえ)]、今日かけっこで一等になったのよ。 n Atashi ine(nee)], kyoo kakekko de it-too ni natta no yo. I came in first in a running race today. 6.

Same as 5, but in the set phrases “anone あのね” and “da ne/desu ne だ

ね/ ですね.” English approximation: various translations, depending on the circum­ stances. A ) あのIね（ ねえ） ]、> 晚僕の（ 5 うからまた電話するよ。 interj Ano ine(nee)], konban boku no hoo kara mata denwa-suru yo. Listen, I’ll call you again tms evening. B ) そうだ!}a (ねえ） ]、 もう一年前になるんだ、卒業したのは。 ci Soo

da

[ne(nee) L

moo

ich卜nen

mae

ni

naru-n

sotsugyoo-shita no wa. Yeah, you’re right, it’s been a year already since I graduated.

N Iに FUNDAMENTALS OF “NI に” 118

da,

Precedes verbs which indicate the existence of people or things in a certain place, or which show direction, movement or action. In the latter case, it is interchangeable with the particle “e へ’’ （ see p. 30). 1 . After a noun or a nominal. 1 ) Placed after a noun or a nominal, it shows that the noun/nominal is the place in which the subject of the sentence exists. English approximation: “at” “in” “on” Some of the verbs that often follow “ni に’’ are: aru あ る （ to be, to be present, to exist)~used for inanimate objects, iru い る （ to be, to be present, to exist)~used for animate things. < kurasu 暮らす(to live, to get along) ね

nezasu 根ざす (to stem from) のこ

nokoru 残 る （ to remain, to stay behind) お

つ

ochitsuku 落ち 着 く （ to settle down) す

sumu 住 む （ to live) と

tomaru 泊 ま る （ to stay over) つと

tsutomeru 勤 め る （ to work at) ukabu 浮 か ぶ (to float) 上こ

yokotawaru 横 た わ る (to lie down)

A )っ 4 ぇのM 回 笨 が ぁ り ま す 。 Tsukue no n. ue [ni] hon ga ari-masu. There is a book on the desk.

119

b ) わたし誠は東京駅の近く

んでいます。

Watashi-tachi wa tookyoo-eki no n.chikaku [mi sunde-imasu. We live in a place near Tokyo Station.

C ) 兔てごらん、 このぽ「 に1 コイがたくさんいるよ。 Mite goran, kono n ike I ni | koi ga takusan iru yo. Look, there are many carp in this pond.

D ) 大 昔 、火 星 が あ っ た そ う だ 。 Oo-mukashi, r kasee [nT| mizu ga atta soo da. They say that a long time ago, there was water on Mars. E ) あなたはどこ |7T|お勤めですか？ Anata wa n doko [ni] otsutome desu ka? Where do you work? (literally: Which place are you working at?) F ) 道雪がたくさん残っています。 n Michi ni yuki ga takusan nokotte-imasu. There is a lot of snow left on the street.

G ) あそ '

丨 Asoko

立っている男の人は今川さんです。

tatte-iru otoko no hito

wa imagawa-san aesu. The man standing over there (literally: at that place) is Mr. Imagawa.

120

«>科 ,

H ) あの壁|に|かかっている桧はきれいですね。 Ano n kabe [n\ \kakatte-iru e wa kiree desu ne. The painting hanging on that wall is beautiful. 2)

After a noun, indicates the direction or the destination of an action.

English approximation: “to” “in” “on” “into” A ) 餐はおX さ ん 回 拳 竄 を # ぃた。 Boku wa n. otoosan [ni i tegami o kaita. I wrote a letter to my father.

らいげつ

B) わたしは来月イギリス

行きます。

Watashi wa raigetsu n igirisu I ni ] iki-masu. I am going to England next month. C)

ぼく

|---------1かえ

いもうとがっこう

かえ

僕がうちに帰ったとき、妹も学校から帰ってきた。 Boku ga n. uchi [ni] kaetta toki, imooto mo gakkoo kara kaettekita. When I got home, my sister was also coming home from school.

D) 艾 は 雜 回 5 かけました。 Chichi wa n. kaisha [ni] dekake-mashita. My father has left for his office. E)

善& のいい薪|7T|鉍柊したいね。 Keshiki no ii n tokoro [mi ryokoo-shi-tai ne. Don’t you want to travel to a place with nice scenery?

121

F ) 太陽は西|に|沈みます。 Taiyoo wa n.nishi [nT| shizumi-masu. The sun sets in the west. G ) さぁ、焱祥 蟲 回 条 る 爲 I 今ですょ。 Saa, n hikooki [n\ \noru jikan desu It’s time to get on the plane now.

3)

After an abstract condition or state, indicates that the action prescribed by a related verb is proceeding toward it.

English approximation: “to” or not translatable. A ) 来月スキー回存きませんか？ Raigetsu n sukii im i ild-masen ka? Would you like to go skiing next month?

B ) 彼らは恋 |に |おちた。 Karera wa n.koi [mi ochita. They fell in love.

C ) ぬ 良 は 終 回 X った。 Morita-shi wa n. seekai ni haitta. Mr. Morita joined the political circle. D ) あなたはもう投票存きましたか？ Anata wa moo n toohvoo ni iki-mashita ka?

122

Have you already gone to vote? E ) わ た し は 午 後 会 議 I ます。 Watashi wa gogo n. kaia| [ni] de-masu. I’m going to attend a meeting this afternoon. 4)

In the pattern “… ni naru (nari-masu)〜 に な る (なります）” or “… ni か わ か わ

kawaru (kawari-masu)〜 に 変 る （ 変ります） ,’’ indicates a change in condition/state. English approximation: “(turn) into” A) 禕琴が¥ 回 な り ま し た 。 さあ、袋りましょう。 Shingoo ga n ao [ni] nari-mashita. Saa, watari-mashoo. The traffic light has turned green. Let’s cross the street. B)

もう^

なりましたね。

Moo n aki [mi nari-mashita ne. It’s become autumn, hasn’t it? C)

わたしのネk l •は で 1 ^ っ鯊回なりました。

Watashi no sobo wa n. kyuujus-sai ni nari-mashita. My grandmother has turned ninety. D)

やまがみ< A

山上君はカメラマンになった。

Yamagami-kun wa n kameraman [ni] natta. Yamagami became a photographer. E)

前は薬屋だったあの店はメガネ屋 W 変わった。

Mae wa kusuri-ya datta ano mise wa

ni

meqane-ya

kawatta. That store which used to be a pharmacy is now an optician’s. 5)

Indicates the time that an action takes/took place. 123

English approximation: “on” “in” “at” A ) 報 は ^:H

綠 回 益 •まります。

Gakkoo wa mainichi n hachi-ji han

ni hajimari-masu.

School starts at eight thirty every morning.

B ) ゎたしはゅタH

爲 回 I I ります。

Watashi wa yuugata n. shichi-ji ni kaeri-masu. I’ll be going home/coming home at seven in the evening. C ) わたしはずM 聶轱回コーヒーを焱みました。 Watashi wa n kyuukee-[ikan ni

I had coffee during the break,

D) S はF I の ぎ お に コ ン サ - ト 回 存 き ま す 。 Boku wa raishuu no kin-yoobi ni n konsaato ni ild-masu I’m going to a concert next Friday. e ) ゎたしのm

赢の^ !回 線 し た 。

Watashi no haha wa hatachi no n toki [ni] kekkon-shita. My mother got married at age twenty.

cマ

々

ク

F)

■

がひ光かると誠回蘇がとどろきました。

Inazuma ga hikaru to n.dooji [n i] raimee ga todoroki-mashita. Lightening flashed, and at the same time, there was a roll of thunder.

6)

Indicates a rate, proportion, frequency or interval of time or space.

English approximation: “at” “to” “in” “for” “per” A ) ゎたしは、M

、， 日ち回S

i を！ きます。

Watashi wa, asa to ban, n ich卜nichi

ni

ni-kai ha o migaki-

masu. I brush my teeth twice a day in the morning and in the evening.

B ) 山手線の電車は五分おき来ます。 Yamanote-sen no densha wa n go-fun oki ni ki-masu. Yamanote line trains come every five minutes. C ) この 钱 のサ ィ ズ は 、敗 セ ン チ 回接 じぅ まセンチです。 Kono shashin no saizu wa, tate n. has-senchi [ni] yoko juusansenchi desu. The size of this photograph is eight centimeters by thirteen centi­ meters.

D ) テスト筲嶔は一人紱ずつです。 Tesuto-yooshi wa n hitori 回

ich卜mai zutsu desu.

The exam should be one page per person. E ) 一度回錾鄯备ベないで、ジしずつお主がりなさい。 n Ichi-do I ni] zenbu tabe-nai de, sukoshi zutsu oagari nasai. Don’t eat it all at one time; eat it a little bit at a time. F ) 罕 箝 回 っ い て の 冬 IT t f がかかります。 n Sen en ni tsuite go-juu en no tesuuryoo ga kakari-masu. There is a fifty yen handling fee per every one thousand yen. 7)

Shows that someone is involved in or influenced by an action or a condition.

English approximation: “from ” “w ith” A ) わたしたちは、冬エレクトロニクスの研究回表り4 んでいます。 Watashi-tachi wa, ima erekutoronikusu no tori-kunde-imasu. We are now working on a research in electronics. B ) 益はか空ら善のけいこ回！^ です。 Kare wa karate no n keeko i ni i muchuu desu. He’s obsessed with karate practice. C ) わたしは寒さ|7T|望えた。 Watashi wa n samusa ni furueta. I shivered from the cold. D ) 甏は篱絮回拏しんだ。 Boku wa n koonetsu |~ni] kurushinda. I suffered from a high fever. 126

n kenkyuu

ni

8)

Shows the intention or purpose of the action.

English approximation: “as a token of” “as” “for” “by way of” A) 韃、お じ い ち ゃ ん か ら お 回 昱 罕 n もらったよ。 Boku, ojiichan kara r otoshidama ni n 卜sen en moratta yo I was given two thousand yen by grandpa as a New Year’s gift. B)

わたし達は、ハ ネ ム ー ン に ハ ワ イ へ 行 き ま し た 。

Watashi-tachi w af n hanemuun

ni hawai e iki-mashita.

We went to Hawaii for our honeymoon. C)

いろ いろお世話になりました。 つまらないものですか '

どうぞお礼

れをお受け取りください。

Iro-iro osewa ni nari-mashita.

Tsumaranai mono desu ga,

doozo n oree I m I kore o ouketori kudasai. Thank you for everything. This isn’t much, but please accept this as a token of my appreciation. 9)

Placed after a noun, lists a number of things. Interchangeable with the particle “to と， ， ，but “ni に” implies an additive sense.

English approximation: “and” “w ith” A ) わたしは フライ ド チキンに ハ ン バ ー ガ ー が い い わ 。 Watashi wa n furaidochikin

m hanbaagaa ga 11 wa

I want some fried chicken and a hamburger. B) ?指 り は 、祐 回 U

回ぉ絲りと、

でにぎゎった。

Mura-matsuri wa, n kodomo I ni | wakai n hito

ni otoshiyori

to, soode de nigiwatta. Everyone from the village gathered and enjoyed the festival, (in­ cluding) children, youngsters and the elders. 127

c

) 今日のパーティー、スカート|7 T | ブラウスでいいかしら。 Kyoo no paatii, n sukaato inn burausu de ii kashira. For today’s party, do you think a blouse and a skirt are appropri­ ate?

10) Shows the speaker’s respect toward the party addressed. Not translata­ ble. A ) ごi A # 回もぉ筅義でぃらっしゃることと黛ぃます。 r Goshu[in-sama i ni | mo ogenki de irassharu koto to omoimasu. I hope your husband, too, is well. B)

菓宵ァメリヵをI I W されるそぅです。 r Shushoo

ni

wa, raigetsu amerika o hoomon-sareru soo

desu. The Prime Minister is supposed to make a visit to the U.S. next month. 11 ) Shows that something is/was done by/through a measure described by the preceding noun. Often in the patterns‘‘••• ni yotte 〜によって (... ni y o r i〜により/ … ni yore b a 〜によれは7." ni yora-nai d e 〜によらない で).”

English approximation: “by” “a t” “according to ” “from” “due to ” A)

k < と こ ろ 回 よ れ ば 、新しいハイウェイがこの町を遠るそうだ。 Kiku n tokoro

ni yore ba, atarashii haiuee ga kono machi o

tooru soo da. According to what I’ve heard, a new highway is supposed to be built through this town. 128

B ) 不 注 羞 回 よ り 、友達からA りた笨を簿してしまった。 n. Fuchuui [n i] yori, tomodachi kara karita hon o yogoshite shimatta. Due to (my) carelessness, I’ve soiled the book I borrowed from my friend.

C ) 葚鉍の蒜 *ぎ よ れ ば 、鼗易のちギごにはブラックホールがあるとい うことだ。 Saikin no n kenkyuu

ni

yore ba, ginga no chuushin ni wa

burakku-hooru ga aru to yuu koto da. According to recent studies, there is a black hole in the very center of our Milky Way. 12) Placed between two nouns, creates a pair.

English approximation: “and” “in addition” A) n shinroo [mi n shinpu A bridegroom and a bride B) X 回 錄 n oni im i n kanaboo (proverb) A demon and a metal club. (i.e. the metal club gives the demon, already a strong being, additional strength.) 2.

Placed after a verb.

1 ) Indicates the purpose of an action. い

Most frequently used before the <

verbs “iku 行 く （ to go)” and “kuru 来 る （ to come),” and related verbs む

しゅっぱつ

such as “mukau 向 か う （ to head for)， ” “shuppatsu-suru 出 発 す る （ to 129

depart)， ” “kaeru 帰 る （ to return)” and “modoru 戾 る （ to come back).”

English approximation: “to do ...” “in order to do A) わたしはすし屋へおすしをI ： ベ回各きます Watashi wa sushi-ya e osushi o

0000

v tabe i ni ] iki-masu. I go to a restaurant to eat sushi.

ともだちむか

B ) わ た し は 友 達 を迎 え 空 港 へ 行 き まし た。 Watashi wa tomodachi o v mukae [ni] kuukoo e iki-mashita. I went to the airport to pick up my friend.

w J i C)

'W

n

を:意れたので、 う ち へ （ W i i を）或り|に|夏った。 Shukudai o wasureta node, uchi e (shukudai o) v tori

ni

modotta. As I had forgotten to take my homework with me, I went back home to get it. ともだちあそ

D ) 俊男、お友i が 遊 び 来 ま し た よ Toshio, otomodachi ga v asobi ki-mashita yo. Toshio, your friends are here to play with you. 130

2)

In a pattern where the same verb is repeated with “ni に” in between, intensifies the degree of the action.

English approximation: “… and A) V 日ぅは矣ち奋った渲踅の各です。 Kyoo wa v machi ni matta ensoku no hi desu. Today is the day of school trip that I， ve been really looking forward to. B ) その‘ ロらせをA いて、彼女はi き! ^ ] 圣いた。

Sono shirase o kiite, kanojo wa v. naki [mi naita. Hearing the news, she just cried and cried. 3)

When the verb is in passive form, “reru れる” or “rareruられる， ” the particle “ni に， ，is placed after the agent of the action.

English approximation: “by” a ) わたしはすりオ布をすられた。 Watashi wa n.suri i ni i saifu o su-rareta. I was robbed of my wallet by a pickpocket.

B ) 甏は X I に丨しかられた。 Boku wa n chichi ni shika-rareta.

D ) わたしは車TにI発をはねられた Watashi wa n kuruma

doro o

hane-rareta. I was splashed with mud by a car.

3.

Makes the preceding noun an indirect object.

It is placed after the

indirect object and before the direct object.

English approximation: “to” A ) (わたし[ ^ ] )あなたの写真を兔せて〈ださい。 ( n. Watashi [nT| ) anata no shasihn o misete kudasai. indirect object

direct object

Please show me your picture. B)

いもうと

i

たんじようび

i

妹はわたし圭日のブレゼントをくれました

Imooto wa

n watashi

tanioobi no purezento o kure-

indirect object

direct object

mash ita. My sister gave me a birthday present. C ) わたしは彼女回フランス6 を装えた。 Watashi wa n. kanojo 回 furansu-go o oshieta. I taught her French. 4.

In relation to the verb form: In a sentence where the verb follows the pattern “••• te morau (... te

morai-masu) 〜てもらう（ 〜てもらいます） ,” the particle “ni に” identifies the preceding noun as the agent or the source of an action which was requested by the speaker. English approximation: (receive favor from ... by request) 132

A ) わたしは梅田先‘

ピアノを装えてもらいました。

Watashi wa n. umeda-sensee [ni] piano o oshiete-moraimashita. I received piano lessons from Mrs. Umeda. B ) わたしは母サンドイッチを作ってもらった。 Watashi wa n haha |_mj sandoicchi o

tsukutte-moratta.

My mother made sandwiches for me (at my request).

C ) 簦邃回す丨っ贏しの善菝ぃに A てもらった。 n Tomodachi |ni 丨hikkoshi no tetsudai ni kite-moratta.

5.

Placed after mimesis, creates an adverb that modifies the verb in the

predicate. Not translatable. A ) 雨がひど〈て、び し ょ び し ょ れ て し ま っ た 。 Ame ga hidoku te, m bisho-bisho I ni] nurete shimatta. As it was raining hard, I got thoroughly soaked.

b ) このハ。ン、 からから[ r r | 乾いているね。 Kono pan, m kara-kara [ni] kawaite-iru ne. 133

This bread is dried stiff. 6.

In the pattern “… ni wa ... keredo(ga)〜には〜けれど（ が) ， ” placed

after an adjective or a verb. Used in admitting something with a certain degree of reservation. English approximation: “it is certain that ...，but” A ) あのレストランの料理は、おいしい丨に丨はおいしいけれど、ちょっと 高いね。 Ano resutoran no ryoori wa, adj oishii

ni

wa oishii keredo,

chotto takai ne. The food at that restaurant is good, all right, but it’s a bit expen­ sive, don’t you think. B ) 返事、す る は す る け ど 、 もう少し4 ってね。 Henji, v suru 回 wa suru kedo, moo sukoshi matte ne? I， ll give you the answer, certainly, but could you wait a little longer? 7.

After a short introductory remark before the main sentence, makes the

verb into a present participle (“ing”）form.

English approximation: “".-ing” A ) 今思う[^]、わたしはあの時は > し努力が足りなかった。 Ima v omou

ni , watashi wa ano toki wa sukoshi doryoku ga

tari-nakatta. Thinking back on it now, I didn’t make enough of an effort at that time.

B) W k

て み る 回 、 これふし丄ぅの灰はだろう。

Kangaete v. miru in u , kore ijoo no yookyuu wa muri daroo. 134

In thinking about it, I don’t think it’s possible to make any further demands. 8.

In the patterns “… deshoo n i 〜でしょうに， ” “… de aroo n i 〜であろう

に， ’’ “… daroo n i 〜 だろうに， ” “… deshita deshoo n i 〜 でしたでしょうに， ’’

“… datta deshoo n i 〜だったでしょうに， ” “… datta roo n i 〜だったろうに.’’ Expresses one’s sympathy or regret. Often placed at the end of a sentence.

English approximation: “I suppose ...” “I regret ...” “I sympathize ...” A ) 茜A もいるだろぅ|7T|、簦い| ちをぅ美なぅとは。 Koibito mo iru c daroo

ni , wakai inochi o ushinau to wa.

He must have a sweetheart, what a pity that he lost his life so young. B ) ひどいお天気だったでしょう[ ^]。 よ 〈帰れたこと。 Hidoi otenki datta c deshoo [nil. Yoku kaereta koto. The weather must have been terrible. It’s a wonder you managed to come home. C ) そんなに休まず働いて、 さぞ疲れただろう[^]。 Son-na ni yasumazu hataraite, sazo tsukareta c daroo ni . You have been working so hard without a break, how tired you must be. D ) こんな点数しかとれなかったか。 もっと勉強しておけばよかっただ

ろぅ问。 Kon-na tensuu shika tore-nakatta ka. Motto ben kyoo shite okeba yokatta c daroo ni . You only managed to get a low grade. You should have worked harder. 135

N I - M O に-も

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “ni に” and “m o も.” 1 . Indicates that there is something additional or surpassing the norm.

English approximation: “even” “also” A)

は、1 琛み|にも|ぶ:》 をしている。 Kanojo wa, n hiru-yasumi ni mo shigoto o shite-iru. She is doing work even during her lunch break.

B ) わたしは、アフリカ

各ったことがあります。

Watashi wa, n afurika ni mo itta koto ga ari-masu. I have also been to Africa. C ) そのお菓子、髮丨にも]ちょう だい。 Sono okashi, n boku [m mo choodai. Please (can you) give me some of those candies, too? In an honorific usage, follows the subject. Not translatable. A) 笑芏|にも|ぉ筅氣のことと黧ぃます。 n Sensee [m mo ogenki no koto to omoi-masu. I presume that you (sir) are fine. B)

お宅の皆様[にも丨お壶わりはございませんか？ Otaku no n minasama ni mo okawari wa gozaimasen ka? How is your family? (literally: There are no changes concerning your family?)

3.

In the pattern “(verb) ni mo に も (verb) zu/nai ず/ ない， ， ，where one

verb is repeated twice and followed by a negation, indicates that the action described by the verb is impossible or difficult to carry out. 136

English approximation: “cannot do ... even if (I) were to try ” a ) t i てて、 4 絃を4 たまま系に森び么んでしまい、深ぐ|にも|揉げませ んでした。 Awatete kimono o kita mama mizu ni tobikonde shimai, v, oyogu ni mo oyoge-masen deshita. I jumped into the water in my clothes in a panic, and I couldn’t swim even if I tried. B ) こんなに部屋を焱らかして、步 〈[にもぼけないじやないの。 Kon-na ni heya o chirakashite, v. aruku ni mo aruke-nai ja nai no. Your room is such a mess, I couldn’t walk in even if I were to try.

IS H -M O -K A K A W A R A -Z U に- も- かかわら-ず Combination particle A combination of “ni に，mo も，zu ず’’ and the verb “kakawaru かかわる (to relate).” 1 . Shows that an actual situation is the opposite of what is expected.

English approximation: “even though” A ) 間に各うように駅に4 いた丨にもかかわらず丨、電車はもう£ てしまつ た後だつた。 Maniau yoo ni eki ni v tsu ita ni mo kakawarazu , densha wa moo dete shimatta ato datta. Even though I had gotten to the station so that I would be on time, it was after the train had already left. B ) 今日は隋れている！ "にもかかわらずI、スモッグで空は灰色です。 137

Kyoo wa v. harete-iru ni mo kakawara zu , sumoggu de sora wa haiiro desu. Even though it’s a clear day today, the sky is gray because of smog. 2.

A shortened form of “sore ni mo kakawara zu それにもかかわらず.’’

Placed at the beginning of a sentence as a conjunction, showing that despite the previous sentence, an unexpected situation exists/existed.

English approximation: “despite that fact,” A ) 彼が勉強してぃるのを免たことがなぃ。[にもかかわらず】 、成績は ぃつもトッブだ。 Kare

ga

benkyoo-shite-iru

no

o

mita

koto

ga

nai.

Ni mo kakawara zu , seeseki wa itsumo toppu da. I， ve never seen him study. Despite that fact, his grades are always at the top (of the class). B ) 今日はひどぃ暑さだ。[]こもかかわらずI、あのおばあさんは冬のコー トを着てぃる。 Kyoo wa hidoi atsusa da.

Ni mo kakawara zu , ano obaasan

wa fuyu no kooto o kite-iru. It’s extremely hot today. Despite that fact, that old lady is wearing a winter coat.

N I - O I - T E に- おい-て Combination particle A combination of the particles “ni に” and “oite おいて， ” the gerund of the verb “oku お ( (to place)•” 1 . Marks the place or time in which an action takes place. 138

English approximation: “in”

Sen kyuu-hyaku kyuu-juu-ni nen no orinpikku wa n. baruserona ni oite okonaware-masu. The 1992 Olympics will be held in Barcelona. B)

十八世紀において活躍した作曲家にモーツァルトか' 、ます。 Juuhas-seeki ni oite katsuyaku-shita sakkyoku-ka ni moo-

丨

tsaruto ga i-masu. Mozart is among the composers who were active in the eighteenth century. 2.

Indicates the field of activity.

English approximation: “concerning” “in the field of ’’ A ) 钹は、 アメリカにいる*fcfに、 E 絮挙|におい q f l れたポぎをした。 Kare wa, amerika ni iru aida ni, n keezaiqaku ni oite sugureta kenkyuu o shita. When he was in the U .S., he conducted some outstanding research in the field of economics. B) S ill| において|も、¥ 幫|において|も、

ょり穿籠に踅まれたA は

あまりいな、 n Kaiga ni oite mo, n onqaku ni oite mo, kanojo yori sainoo ni megumareta hito wa amari 卜nai. In the fields of both art and music, there aren’t too many others who are more talented than she.

139

N卜 S H I T E に-して

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “ni に” and “shite して， ” the gerund of the verb “suru す る (to do).” Indicates a time, a place or a condition.

English approximation: “while” “a t” a ) 益

は

「 にして1、ゃぎにi i れた。

Kare wa n rvokoo-chuu ni shite , yamai ni taoreta. While he was on a trip, he was stricken with an illness. B ) あのピアニストは百歲こして] 、来月またリサイタルをするそうで す。 Ano pianisuto wa n hyaku-sai ni shite , raigetsu mata risaitaru o suru soo desu. That pianist, at age one hundred, will be holding another recital next month, I hear.

N I-S H IT E -M O

に- して-も

Combination particle

A combination of the particle “ni に， ” “shite し て the gerund of the verb “suru す る （ to do)， ’’ and the particle “mo も

Gives a hypothetical situation

as a condition for the clause that follows.

English approximation: “(even) if (you) were to do …” A ) 子供をしかる丨にしても1、 自分の感情だけでしかってはいけない。 Kodomo o v shikaru

ni shite mo , jibun no kanjoo dake de

shi katte wa ike-nai. If you were to scold a child, you should not scold her/him just based 140

on your emotions. b)

1 答までm

i しぎしたと黛っている丨にしても"]、嶔答の各まで絨し#ぅを

怠けてはいけない。 Ima made juubun renshuu-shita to v omotte-iru ni shite mo • shiai no hi made renshuu o namakete wa ike-nai. Even if you think that (you) have practiced enough by now, (you) must not skip any practices until the day of the match.

N卜 S H I T E - W A に- して-は Combination particle A combination of the particle “ni に， ” “shite して， ” the gerund of the verb “suru す る (to do)， ” and the particle “wa は.” Shows that a result has surpassed what is usually expected from an individual or a category.

English approximation: “fo r” A ) 鼕|にしては] まあよ〈歌えたよ。

For you, you sang pretty well. (i.e. T hat’s pretty good, considering your usual performance.) B)

にしてはI、 このA S に 日 ち 13荅にぁ日t かいね。 n. Fuyu ni shite wa , kono ni-san-nichi wariai ni atatakai ne. For winter, these past two or three days have been relatively warm, haven’t they?

141

N I T E にて Equivalent to “de で.” (See p. 17.) 1 . Placed after a noun of location, indicates it is where an action takes/ took place. Often in the patterns “kore nite これにて” and “koko nite

こ

こにて， ， ，used in more formal speech.

English approximation: “a t” “w ith” “in” A ) 荽の每A 宰客は、发动 に て |撕 I されます。 Tsugi no butsuri-gakkai wa,

n hiroshima mite] kaisai sare-

masu. The next physics conference will be held in Hiroshima. B) V s の菹踅はここ丨にて|菇靛します。 Kyoo no ensoku wa n. koko [nite kaisan shi-masu. Today’s school trip will be dismissed at this point. C)

> 学期はこれ丨にて]おしまいにします。 Kon-gakki wa n kore nite oshimai ni shi-masu. With this, I conclude this semester.

2.

Indicates a reason or motive for an action or occurrence.

English approximation: “due to ...” “owing to ...” A)

5 のうは、風制にて] 欠席いたしました。 Kinoo wa n. kaze mite] kesseki itashi-mashita. I was absent yesterday due to a cold.

b ) ゎr の 益 ！ 回も申ぅしわけぁりませんでした。 Watakushi no n fuchuui nite mooshiwake-arimasen deshita. I’m sorry, it was due to my carelessness. 142

N O ( N ) の ( ん） FUNDAMENTALS OF “NO の， ， “No の， ，basically transforms a noun into a possessive. It functions like the “ ’s” in English. Placed between two nouns, the first noun together with the particle “no の ， ’ modifies the second. For example: J

さ

ん

回

ぽ

さ

ん

回

笨

otoosan ino] hon

otoosan inoi hon

my father

the book [of] my father

book

In Japanese, personal pronouns such as “watashi わたし,” “anata あな かのじよ

た， ” “kanojo 彼女， ” etc. do not have cases, as in English. Particles must be attached in order to indicate the case of a personal pronoun. Examples with “no の ’’ are: “watashi no わ た し の （ m y),”“anata no

あなたの（ your)， ’’

“kanojo no かのじょの（ her)， ” etc., which are the genitive (possessive) case. The particle “no の ’，is also used as an indefinite pronoun that is not followed by another noun. Compare: わ た し 本

わたし の

watashi inoi hon

watashi r10

my book

mine

や す

安いリンゴ

やすい の

yasui ringo

yasui ino

an inexpensive apple

(an) inexpensive one

143

わたしが買つた本

わたしが買つ た の

watashi ga katta hon

watashi ga katta r

the book I bought

the one I bought

The following is an example of an exaggerated phrase with eight “no の ” used to indicate the location of a book : ぁそこ 0

tm

0

^ 0

m 0

% 0

^

asoko [noi hondana ino|ue[no]tana[no]migiino| hoo inoiookii jibiki over there

回

m

book shelves

回

up

shelf

right

toward

big dictionary

%

ino|tonari[no]hon book

The book next to the big dictionary on the right side of the upper shelf of the book shelves over there. As you can see, all of the preceding words modify the last word, “hon 平.’’ ほん

In translating this phrase into English, you must begin with “hon 本” and proceed backwards all the way to “asoko あそこ.’’

1 . Placed between two nouns. 1 ) Indicates the possessive. English approximation: “of” “belonging to” “with” Examples: きれいな眼[の |人 kiree na me inoj hito 144

a person with beautiful eyes

だぃ公^-jき ょ ぅ じ ， daigaku [noi kyooju

a college professor (literally: a profes­ sor of a college) president of the bank

ginkoo [no] toodori クラス の 委員

a class representative

kurasu [noi iin 鯊 回 ¥

the sound of waves

nami ino| oto my father’s shoes chichi ino{ kutsu world peace (literally: peace of the sekai [noi heewa

world)

A ) これはあなた笨です。 Kore wa n.anata [no] hon desu. This is your book. B ) わたしのかばん中に地図があります。 n Watashi [noi kaban ino] naka ni chizu ga ari-masu There is a map in my briefcase. 2)

Indicates the relative location/direction of the first noun,

English approximation: “of” テーブル丨の1上

on the table

teeburu inoi ue 145

tsukue no shita

学

憐

next to the school

gakkoo ino] tonari ゆうびん# ょく！ ---------1まえ

部便鳥の前

in front of the post office

yuubinkyoku no mae デハ一卜丨の]續

to the side of the department store

depaato inoi yoko わたし[の丨後ろ

behind me

watashi [no] ushiro あ の 大 き い ビ ル の 向 こ う beyond that big building ano ookii biru inoi mukoo a ) テーブル下に犬がいます。 n Teeburu ino| shita ni inu ga i-masu. There is a dog under the table.

B) M し に ゴ キ ブ リ か い る よ ！ n. Nagashi no naka ni gokiburi ga iru yo! There are cockroaches in the sink! 146

3)

Placed between two nouns, indicates the material the latter is made of.

English approximation: “(made of)” 木綿シヤツ

a cotton shirt

momen inoi shatsu

4 笑 回 コ -ト

a fur coat

kegawa [no] kooto

a wooden oridge

ふ区p

ki [no] hashi

ゴムのブーツ

gomu

a pair of rubber boots

buutsu

a ) わ た し は き の う 革 手 袋 を : ! いました。 Watashi wa kinoo n kawa no tebukuro o kai-mashita. I bought a pair of leather gloves yesterday, B ) その竹のかごはいくらですか？ Sono n. take [no] kago wa ikura desu ka? How much is that bamboo basket?

o

あのブp ン ズ は だ れ の k ですか？ Ano n buronzu [no] zoo wa dare no saku desu ka? Whose work is that bronze statue?

4)

Shows that the second noun is the product of the first personal noun.

English approximation: “of” “created by” a ) これは；

殺

回

で

す

。

Kore wa n kawabata yasunari no shoosetsu desu. This is a novel written by Kawabata Yasunari. B)

この^ ； はマ—ラ- 回 r

m

んです。

Kono kyoku wa n,maaraa no kookyookyoku ichi-ban desu. This is M ahler’s First Symphony. 5)

Indicates the relationship between the two nouns.

English approximation: “o f，“by” “with” “between” “to” A ) あの人はわたし|の|叔父です。 Ano hito wa n watashi [noi oji desu. That person is my uncle. B)

はu

f [^1 4 、 # です。

Kanojo wa n.shachoo no hisho desu. She is secretary to the president. C ) ぁのズはゎたしのT 回 1 乂んです。 Ano hito wa watashi no n inochi no onjin desu. He saved my life, (literally: That person is the one who saved my 148

life.) 6)

Establishes that the second noun is in the category of the first noun.

English approximation: “of” “on” “about” “at” A) G 縦

1 は 减 回 益 : です。

Matsuoka-sensee wa n rika [no] sensee desu.

Mr. Matsuoka is a science teacher. B ) こ れ は は iS回 ぶ 紐 で す 。 Kore wa n nihongo [no] kyookasho desu.

This is a Japanese language textbook. C)

ニュートンによって鉍苋された。 n Banyuu-inrvoku lno| hoosoku wa nyuuton ni yotte hakkensareta.

The law of gravity was discovered by Isaac Newton. 7)

Shows that the first noun is an attribute of the second noun.

English approximation: “that which is”

Examples: しんゆう!---------1 じろうくん

親友Lの丨次郎君

my best friend Jiro (literally: Jiro who

shinyuu [noi jiroo-kun

is my best friend)

うじ，つさ い |-------- 1

九 十 歲 丨 の |お ば あ さ ん an old woman of age ninety kyuujus-sai ino| obaasan 弁叙士[の丨清水先生1 bengoshi

Mr. Shimizu, the attorney

shimizu-sensee

149

おんがく I---------1でんどう

the great music hall

音楽Iのj殿堂

ongaku inoi dendoo ピ

ン

ク

a pink flower (literally: the flower

pinku ino] hana

w which is pink)

バ

a rose (literally: the flower which is a

ラ

bara ino] hana わたし

r(rose)

こうちよう!---------1ば ん ど う も う

A ) 私は、校 長 !_の I坂東ど申します。 Watashi wa, n koocnoo no bandoo to mooshi-masu.

I am Bando, the principal of this school. B ) ピアニス卜佐藤さんをご紹 介 いたします。 n Pianisuto ino| satoo-san o goshookai itashi-masu.

Let me introduce Ms. Sato, the pianist. 8)

Where the first noun is a place name.

English approximation: “at” “in” “on” “over” “from” “of” A) ニューヨーク@ 冬は寒いでしょうねえ。 n. Nyuuyooku ino| fuyu wa samui deshoo nee.

Winter in New York must be very cold. B )あ海岸はきれいですよ。 n. Atami [no] kaigan wa kiree desu yo.

The coastline of Atami is beautiful. C)

みと免から善竄が蚤た。 n. Kyooto ino| itoko kara tegami ga kita.

I received a letter from my cousin in Kyoto. 150

9)

The first noun describes the state in which the second noun exists or has entered.

English approximation: “in” A ) あのおじいさんはこうこつになったそうだ。 Ano ojiisan wa n kookotsu [noi hito ni natta soo da. They say that the old man has become senile.

B )乾 は 益 回 益 で す 。 Kanojo wa n hakui (byakue) no tenshi desu. She is an angel in a white uniform (a nurse). C ) わ た し は 日 本 手 紙 が 4 めます。 Watashi wa n nihongo [noi tegami ga yome-masu. I can read a letter written in Japanese. 2.

Accompanies some names of colors in order to transform them into

adjectives. English approximation: (the color of) A ) ぁれはU り(甚)

く 暴 V t。

Are wa P midori (iro) no kuruma desu. That is a green car. B ) こcoW (fe)回 1 I I は狩どいいますか？ Kono n murasaki (iro) [noi hana wa nan to i卜masu ka? What is the name of this purple flower? C ) 今 日 は こ の グ レ ー コ ー 卜 を 4 て行こう。 Kyoo wa kono n quree [no] kooto o kite ikoo. I’ll go out with this gray coat on today. しろ

， あか

Names of colors ending in “i 、、 ” such as “shiro-i 白い,” and “aka-i 赤い’’ 151

may drop the “i 、 ” and replace it with “no の， ’’ i.e. “shiro no 白の” and “aka あか

n o 赤の.’’ 3.

Placed after a noun, an adjective or a verb, functions as an indefinite

pronoun. English approximation: ‘‘one” "the one” A ) おM さ ん は 、 どこにあるのかな？ n Otoosan [no] wa, doko ni aru no ka na? Where is Dad’s? (literally: Where is the one which belongs to Dad?) から

B ) こ っ ち は 甘 い け ど 、 そっち|の|は辛いよ。 n. Kocchi no wa amai kedo, n socchi no wa karai yo. The one over here is sweet, but the one over there is salty. C ) わたしはもう食べてしまったよ。 n. Watashi no wa moo tabete shimatta yo. I’ve already finished eating mine. D ) お利身は新しいがおいしい。 Osashimi wa adi atarashii ino] ga oishii. As for pieces of sashimi, fresh ones are good. E ) そこの隅で泣いている丨の丨はだれ？ Soko no sumi de v naite-iru no wa dare? Who is the one crying in the corner over there? F ) 僕、まだ逢るM はいやだよ。テレビ免たいから。 Boku, mada v neru [no] wa iya da yo. Terebi mi-tai kara. I don’t want to go to bed yet. ’Cause I want to watch TV. 4.

Placed after a noun indicating time.

English approximation: “of” “from” 152

A ) これはT ね年ん氣回猫だょ。 Kore wa n juu-nen mae [no] shinbun da yo.

This is a newspaper from ten years ago. きゅうけい

B ) これから二十分|の|休憩があります。 Kore kara n. nijup-pun [no] kyuukee ga ari-masu.

We’ll have a twenty-minute intermission now.

c ) む善し回:^ はどんなMiをしてぃたのだろぅ。 n Mukashi [noi hito-tachi wa don-na seekatsu o shite-ita no daroo.

I wonder what kind of lives people lead in ancient times. 5.

Used instead of the particle “ga が ; 、it marks the subject of the verb

following it. Not translatable. A) V b

j ：< 篆い各ですね。

Kyoo wa n. kaze [no] fuku samui hi desu ne.

Today is a cold windy day, isn’t it? B ) 篇 r ^ ] 春 る B はぅちの罕で齧びましょぅ。

n. Ame ino| furu hi wa uchi no naka de asobi-mashoo.

On a rainy day, let’s play inside the house, c ) こ れ は 幫 奋 さ ん く し た 1^ くです。 Kore wa n nanbu-san ino] sakkyoku-shita kyoku desu.

This is a piece composed by Ms. Nanbu. 6.

In the patterns

no yoo na 〜のような’’ and

no yoo ni 〜のよう

に， ， ’ makes an adjectival phrase or an adverbial phrase, respectively. English approximation: “as” “such as” “like” A ) 詫に拭えれば、乾はし白ら备备回ような父です。 153

Hana ni tatoere ba, kanojo wa n shira-yuri 丨 no] yoo na hito desu. If I were to describe her as a flower, she would be a white lily. B ) 窘どうかしたの？

ような¥ い1頁をして。

Kimi doo ka shita no? n Byoo-nin [no] yoo na aoi kao o shite. Is something wrong? You look pale like you are sick. C ) この砂は砂糖ように白いね。 Kono suna wa n satoo no yoo ni shiroi ne. This sand looks white like sugar. D ) 僕 は よ う に 空 を 南 :んでみたい。 Boku wa n tori [no] yoo ni sora o tonde mi-tai. I want to fly in the sky like a bird. 7.

Following a verb, gives it a nominal meaning of “a matter” or “a fact.”

The main verb of the sentence usually describes one of the five senses or emotion. English approximation: “a fact” “a matter”

a ) 飛行機が、為んで、、るr^~iが覓ぇます。 d Hikooki ga tonde-iru no ga mie_masu. I can see an airplane flying in the sky. b ) 犬のほえるr^~iが畠こえる。 d Inu no hoeru [no] ga kikoeru. I can hear a dog barking.

C ) 箬とよ〈齧 ん だ を S いS すね。 ci. Kimi to voku asonda no o omoidasu ne. 154

I remember we used to play together all the time. d ) わたしはパスホートをなくしたr^~iに義が# いた。

ci. Watashi wa Dasuoooto o nakushita no ni ki-ga-tsuita. I realized that I had lost my passport. 8.

Placed at the end of a sentence.

1 ) Following a verb, makes a softened command. Often accompanied by “yo よ， ，after it. Found in women’s language. English approximation:

all right?”

A ) さあ、 これからおA ろに入る[の（ よ）I。 Saa, kore kara ofuro ni v hairu no (y o ). You’re going to take a bath now. B ) 風邪だからおとなし〈寝ているI の （よ）j。

Kaze dakara otonashiku v nete-iru ino (y o ). You have a cold, so stay in bed. 2)

Emphasizes the action or the state described.

English approximation: “the fact is that ...” “to tell the truth” A ) わたし、みよちゃんとけんかしちゃったの。 Watashi, miyo-chan to v kenka-shi-chatta no . (The fact is that) I had a quarrel with Miyo. B ) 甏邃がI I I ) の笨を备して〈れ た 回 。 Tomodachi ga manga no hon o v kashite-kureta no . (The fact is that) my friend lent me a comic book. C ) 僕おなかがすいたから、 もうI ： ベちゃった丨の丨。 Boku onaka ga suita kara, moo v tabe-chatta no . (To tell the truth) I’ve already eaten because I was hungry. 155

3)

Transforms a sentence into an interrogative (with a rising intonation). Informal version of “…no desu k a ? 〜のですか?’’ Not translatable. A ) この手紙、君が書いた この手紙、君が書いたの Kono tegami kimi ga v kaita inoi? Was it you who wrote this letter? B)

あした系:な い ? Ashita v ko-nai [noi? You are not coming tomorrow?

C)

この本もう- んじやった^ Kono hon moo v yon-iatta You’ve read this book already?

4)

For casual emphasis.

Used often by elderly men.

Sometimes pro­

nounced “noo の う Not translatable. A ) おう、誠か、よ 〈表たk Oo, makoto ka, yoku v. kita Oh, it’s you, Makoto, good of you to come. b ) ありがたいことじゃ。今年は米が豊作でr^ ] 。 Arigatai koto ja.

Kotoshi wa kome ga hoosaku c de ino].

Thank God. We have a good rice harvest this year. 9.

In the pattern

no ... no 〜の〜の， ’’ connects two contrasting

actions/conditions. English approximation: “(or)” A ) 各 〈回 各 か な い と 迷 っ て い な い で 、早 〈どっちかにふめたら？ V. Iku inoi v. ika-nai no to mayotte-inai de, hayaku docchi ka ni kimetara? 156

Instead of being indecisive whether or not to go, why don’t you just decide whichever quickly? B) I

、 回あ暑つ

の ど言ってないで、 ジョギングは每朝しなさい。

to itte-nai de, jogingu wa maiasa

adj.Samui [no] adj.atsui shinasai.

Don’t complain about the weather being (too) hot or cold.

You

must go jogging every morning. 10. The contraction of “… no tokoro 〜のところ

.” Colloquial expression.

English approximation: “of” Examples: my place

僕丨の|うち

僕Iん丨ち

boku [noi uchi

boku-i n I chi

あなた の どころ

I j

あんた丨ん|とこ

anata inoj tokoro

anta-|~n~| toko

龄

回

と

こ

ろ

kanojo [noi tokoro とう

歡

H

と

your place

her place

こ

kanojo-|~n~| toko

さんすうもんだいむずか

A ) お父さん、 こ の 算 数 の 問 題 難 し 〈て、

ん

ろがわからない

Otoosan, kono sansuu no mondai muzukashiku te, n koko tokoro ga wakara-nai yo. Dad, this math problem is hard, and I don’t understand tms part here. B ) あ、僕砂

;^[Z]ど こ (どころ） に帽子忘れてきちゃった。

A, boku n sunahama-[n I toko (tokoro) ni booshi wasurete ki-chatta. 157

Oops, I forgot my hat on the beach (literally: at the place on the beach).

N O - D A ( N - D A ) の-だ( ん- だ） Combination particle A combination of the particle “no の’’ and the copula “da だ.” Colloquial form: “n da んだ.” Informal form of “no desu のです.” Past form “no datta

のだった ’’ is used mostly in written language with a slight exclama­

tory tone. 1 . Emphasizes an explanation, or a cause of events/actions. Not translata­ ble. A ) あの大雪で、わたしたちは步〈こどさえ出来なかった[のだ丨。 Ano ooyuki de, watashi-tachi wa aruku koto sae v. dek■ 卜nakatta [no da]. It was impossible to even walk in such heavy snow. B ) 葚¥ 钚_ に表らしていると、ますます高笨し去くが冢しくなる|のだ|。 Naganen gaikoku ni kurashite-iru to, masu-masu nihon-shoku ga v koishiku-naru [no dai. The longer you live in a foreign country, the more you crave for Japanese food. 2.

Expresses desire or will. Not translatable.

A ) 髮は琴羞こそ # 鉍 で 筷 し 4 ぅする丨のだ丨。 Boku wa kondo koso benron-taikai de v yuushoo-suru ino da|. This time I’ve got to win at the speech contest.

B)このJ&lf复は！^ せない。 どんな挈がぁっても窳葑に荇く |んだ丨。 158

Kono bijutsu-ten wa minogase-nai.

Don-na koto ga atte mo

zettai ni v iku- n da • I can’t miss seeing this art exhibition.

No matter what, I’m

definitely going to go. 3.

At the end of a sentence, as an exclamatory particle. Not translatable. A ) 勉強しないで笔んでばかりいたから、各きたい学校に艾れなかった のだ丨。 Benkyoo-shi-nai de asonde Dakari ita kara, ild-tai gakkoo ni . . haire-nakatta[no da]. It’s because you didn’t study and fooled around all the time, you couldn’t get into the school of your choice.

b ) 益は1:

いのに、H

蒎をくれた|んだ |。すぐに这暴を£ さなくて

は。 Kare wa isogashii no ni nagai tegami o v. kureta-[n da]. Sugu ni henji o dasa-nakute wa. Even though he is busy, he wrote me a long letter. I have to write back right away.

N O -D A R O O (N -D A R O O ) の- だろう（ ん- だろう） Combination particle A combination of the particle “no の” and the copula “daroo だろう•” Colloquial form: “n daroo んだろう•” Suggests a reason or a cause, though it is uncertain. English approximation: “is/are probably ...” “(I) wonder ...” 159

いまわれわれ

いちばんひつよう

こ う が い も ん だ い か い け つ I-------------------------

A ) 今我々にどって一番必要なのは、公害問題の解決なのだろう

Ima ware-ware ni totte ichiban hitsuyoo na no wa, kooga 卜 mondai no kaiketsu c na no daroo . The most important thing right now is probably to solve the problem of pollution. B ) どうした|んだ^ ] 、 もう= じ H

にもなるのに、S 娑はまだM つてこ

ない。 Doo v shita- n daroo , moo sanjup-pun ni mo naru no ni, kanojo wa mada modotte ko-nai. I wonder what happened to her? It’s already been half an hour, she hasn’t come back yet.

N O D E (N -D E )の で （ んで） Colloquial form: “n de んで” Note: “node ので” vs. “kara から•” While both are translated into English as “since/because,” “node ので’’ is employed more often in describing a reason or a cause that is objective, or already present and beyond the control of the speaker. “Kara から ” is used to express the speaker’s will, command, conjecture, or question. Compare: A)

は* ^ か い の で j 、さ 4 らも譎餚になるでしょう。

Kyoo wa adjatataka] inodei, sakura mo mankai ni naru deshoo. ^mce it is warm today, the cherry blossoms will likely be in full bloom. B ) 車を: ! いたい丨から丨贫宁金をしています。 160

Kuruma o v kai-tai Ikara I chokin o shite-imasu. Because I want to buy a car, I am saving up. This distinction is sometimes very thin, and “kara から” and “node ので” can on occasion be used interchangeably. 1 . Indicates a reason or a cause. English approximation: “since” “because” A ) 赤ちゃんが產まれた丨ので（ んで）j、みんなで大喜びしています。

Akachan ga v umareta

nodefn de) • min-na de oo-yorokobi

shite-imasu. Everyone is very happy, because the baby was born. B ) その料理は、M ったよりおいし〈なかった丨ので（ んで）|、一口しか食 ベませんでした。 Sono ryoori wa, omotta yori adj oishiku-nakatta

nodefn de) •

hito-kuchi shika tabe-masen deshita. Mnce that dish wasn’t as good as I thought it would be, I didn’t eat more than a bite. 2.

In the patterns “to yuu node と言うので” and “a(n)mari ... node あ（ ん）

まり〜ので.”

English approximation: “because (someone) said ... ’’ “since it was so …” A)

にe きたいど言う|ので(んで）|、笺涔してぁげました。 Kare ga bijutsukan ni iki-tai to v.yuu nodefn de) • an-nai-shite age-mashita. Because he said he wanted to go to a museum, I took him around.

B ) あんまり寒い[ので（ んで）丨 、ストーブをつけました。 Anmari adj samui node (n de) , sutoobu o tsuke-mashita. 161

Since it was so cold, I turned on the heater. 3.

Placed at the end of a sentence, preceded by a reason for an action

described in the first part of the sentence. English approximation: (because) A ) 钹のアパートへ荇ったの、 どうしても枭てもらいたいど音う ので（ んで）。 Kare no apaato e itta no, dooshitemo kite morai-tai to v yuu node (n d e ) . I went to his apartment, (because) he saia he really wanted me to come over. B ) もう寝るよ、あしたの朝が早いので（ んで) Moo neru yo, ashita no asa ga adj hayai node (n de) I’m going to go to sleep now, (because) I have to get up early tomorrow morning.

N O - D E の-で Combination particle A combination of the particles “no の ’’ and “de で.” English approximation: “by/from the fact that ...” かのじょ

せんせい

がくせいたちひようばん

A ) 彼女がいい先生であることは、学 生 達 に 評 判 が い い で |わかる。 Kanojo ga ii sensee de aru koto wa, gakusee-tachi ni hyooban ga adj.ii [no de]wakaru. That she is a good teacher can be gathered from the fact that students say good things about her. B ) この町の空気がよくないこどは、スモッグの日が多いのでわかる 162

Kono machi no kuuki ga yoku-nai koto wa, sumoggu no hi ga adjooi n o d e wakaru. That this tow n’s air isn’t very clean is obvious by the fact that there are many days with smog.

N O -D E A R U の-である Combination particle A combination of the particle “no の ， ，and the copula “de aru である.， ， Emphatically expresses a reason or a cause. Mainly used in written lan­ guage. (See p . 164 “no desu のです.” ） English approximation: (because) A ) 物が落ちるのは、地球に引力があるからな丨のである丨。 Mono ga ochiru no wa, chikyuu ni inryoku ga aru kara c. na no de aru . The reason why things fall is because the earth has gravity. B )む 善 し 、1^ り '！:ぅ が イ 1 んでいたのがわかったのは、イか匕菪がされたからな のである]。 Mukashi, kyoo ryu u ga sunde-ita no ga wa katta no wa, kaseki ga hakken sareta kara c. na no de aru . The reason why we know that there were dinosaurs long ago is because fossils were discovered.

163

N O -D E S H O O (N -D E S H O O ) の- でしよう（ ん- でしよう） Combination particle A combination of the particle “no の， ’ and the copula “deshoo でしょう.， ， Colloquial form: “n deshoo んでしよう.， ， English approximation: “perhaps it’s because ...” A ) 今日はお•望だから、店が開いていない[のでしょう]か ？ Kyoo wa obon da kara, mise ga v. aite i-nai no deshoo ka? Perhaps it’s because today is the day of the Obon ceremony that stores are not open? B ) あなたは、わたしにI いたくて表た丨んでしょうコ？ Anata wa, watashi ni ai-taku te v. kita n deshoo ? Perhaps it’s because you wanted to see me that you came over, isn’t it?

N O -D E S U (N -D E S U ) の- です（ ん- です） Combination particle A combination of the particle “no の， ’ and the copula “desu です.， ， Formal form of “no da のだ.” Colloquial form: “n desu んです.” 1 . Emphasizes a statement. Not translatable. a ) 手發篷を琴るのは、わたしたち^ c のy 这な p (ん）です|。

Kodomo-tachi o mamoru no wa, watashi-tachi otona no sekinin c na no(n) desu . It is our responsibility as adults to protect (our) children. B ) ゆうべお酒を! : みすぎたせいか頭が痛い[の（ ん）です|。 Yuube osake o nomi-sugita see ka atama ga adi.itai no(n) desu . 164

Perhaps because I had too much to drink last night, my head hurts. 2.

Emphasizes a question. Not translatable. A ) あなたは、いつになったら晏したお鋈を送してくれる|の（ ん）です

Anata wa, itsu ni nattara kashita okane o v. kaeshite-kureru no(n) desu ka? When are you going to pay me back the money you owe? B ) 大事なつぼをこわしてしまって、 どうしてくれる丨んです丨か。 Daiji na tsubo o kowashite shimatte,

doo

v. shite-kureru-

n desu ka. (You) broke a treasured vase, what are you going to do about it? 3.

In the past tense form “no deshita のでした,， ，gives a description as an

explanation for an action. English approximation: “(it so happened that • • • )， ， a ) 黛! ^ なスピーチに、W しぶはこふろから惡挲を5 U た「 のでした|。 Kandoo-teki na supiichi ni, cLchooshuu wa kokoro kara hakushu o okutta no deshita . After the moving speech, (it so happened that) the audience gave their wholehearted applause. B ) かわぃそうに、i A か古んだこどもふらずに、 その笑は莫に日ち絞までS えに行っていた[のでした丨。 Kawaisoo ni, shujin ga shinda koto mo shirazu ni, H sono inu wa mainichi eki made mukae ni itte-ita no deshita • Not knowing that its master had died, (it so happened that) that poor dog went to the station to meet him every day. 165

N O M I のみ Mainly used in written language; in colloquial speech, “dake だけ， ，or “bakari (ifかり ” are usually used instead. 1 . Excludes other possibilities and establishes a limit.

English approximation: “only” A ) この？ l l のみ|が、水害にあわなかった。 n. Kono mura nomi ga, suigai ni awa-nakatta. Only this village escaped the damages from the flood.

B)こ2；昼 や の テ ス ト |の み |で、挙Sをひ^^ してはいけない。 Ichi-do ya ni-do no n tesuto nomi de, gakusee o hyooka-shite wa ike-nai. (You) must not judge students based only on one or two exams. 2.

In the pattern “nomi narazu のみならず.”

English approximation: “not only ...” A ) この采嶔玆には、

のみ|ならず、鯊幂黧もいる。

Kono suizokkan ni wa, n_shinkai-gyo nomi narazu, netta卜gyo mo iru. In this aquarium, there are not only deep-sea fish but also tropical fish. B ) 筱鍫はH

ど し て な ら ず 、荇条どしても筵籍している。

Kanojo wa Dh.kyooiu to shite nomi narazu, sakka to shite mo katsuyaku-shite-iru. She is active not only as a professor but also as a writer. 3.

Placed at or near the end of a sentence for emphasis. The implication 166

is that there is only one alternative which is not exactly desirable but unchangeable.

English approximation: “only” A ) どうか父が生きて帰って来るようにどただ祈る のみ

Dooka chichi ga ikite kaette kuru yoo ni to tada v. inoru (I) can only pray that (my) father will come back alive. B)

水不足はいよいよ深刻だ。 あどはただ雨が! ^ るのを4 つ のみ た。 Mizu-busoku wa iyo-iyo shinkoku da. Ato wa tada ame ga furu no o v matsu nomi da. The water shortage is really serious. The only thing we can do now is to wait for the rain to fall.

N O N I のに 1 . Adversative usage, with an implied tone of surprise or dissatisfaction. Also in the patterns “to yuu noni どいうのに” and “ii noni いいのに.’’

English approximation: “although” “but” “even though” A ) あら、 もう三杯もI ： ベた丨のに] 、 またおかわり？ Ara, moo san-bai mo v. tabeta noni , mata okawari? My goodness, you’ve already had three helpings, but you want another one?

B ) わたしの帽子、確かにここに置いた丨のに] 、ないわ。 Watashi no booshi, tashika ni koko ni v. oita noni , nai wa. I know I definitely put my hat here, but it’s gone.

C ) 夏休みだどいうp ) に I、 宿題がたくさんあって遊びに存けない。 167

Natsu-yasumi da to v vuu

noni , shukudai ga takusan atte

asobi ni ike-nai. Even though it’s summer vacation, (I) can’t go out to play because (I) have too much homework,

(literally: Even though it is called

“summer vacation.， ， ） 2.

Expresses dissatisfaction or resentment toward an unexpected situa­

tion. English approximation: “(if ...), can/would do •••，(but .")， ，

A ) 窘が i るどわかっていれば、鉍、 うちにいた !"^IT ]。 Kimi ga kuru to wa katte ire ba, boku, uchi ni v. ita noni . If I had known that you were coming over, I would have been home, (but)...

B ) もう百円あれば、 この本がA える丨のに1なあ。 Moo hyaku-en are ba, kono hon ga » kaeru noni naa. If only I had one hundred more yen, I could buy this book, (but)... 3.

In rebuking the party addressed for a fault or wrongdoing.

English approximation: “even though”

A ) 备ベないの？ せっか〈孫った[のに丨。 Tabe-nai no? Sekkaku v. tsukutta noni . You’re not going to eat it, even though I went to the trouble of making it?

168

N O - N I の-に

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “no の ’’ and “ni に.， ， 1 . Indicates the method by which an end is to be achieved.

English approximation: “in order to …， ，“in doing ...” A ) 日本譆がもつど上手に話せるようになる p に丨は、 どうしたらいいで すか？

Nihon-go ga motto joozu ni hanaseru yoo ni v naru no ni wa, doo shitara ii desu ka? In order to become a better speaker of Japanese, what should I do? B ) 山步きをするp に丨は、をしよけを為って各ったほうがいいよ。

Yama-aruki o v suru no ni wa, mushi-yoke o motte-itta hoo ga ii yo. In order to hike mountains, it would be better to bring an insect repellent. 2.

Indicates the means or material with which something is to be achieved.

English approximation: “for (i.e. as a means for doing …)， ， A ) このl i 、本をX れる[のに]ちょうどいいね。

Kono hako, hon o v ireru no ni choodo ii ne. This box is perfect for putting books in, (isn’t it)? B ) この貯金、旅行するI の に み し I りないわね。

Kono chokin, v ryokoo-suru no ni sukoshi tari-nai wa ne. These savings aren’t quite enough for going on a trip, (don’t you think)?

169

O (W O )を FUNDAMENTALS OF “O を’’ First, note that the particle “o” is always written “ を， ， ’ even though its pronunciation is shown as “o.” See below. Examples: |-------- j みっ

A ) これI をI三つ くださ、、 。 Kore o

Give me three of these.

mittsu kudasai.

B ) 惫ごしたぉ荃0

醫ぃました。

Otoshita okane [o ihiroi-mashita. I had dropped

the money

I picked up

I picked up the money I had dropped. Basically, “o を” always follows a noun or a nominal which is the direct object of a transitive verb. Example: わ た し は ケ ー キ I： ベました。 Watashi wa keeki [^] I

170

cake

tabe-mashita. ate

I

ate

(a piece of) cake.

subject

transitive verb

object

However, some transitive verbs in English take the particle “ga が， ， instead of “o を， ，in Japanese.

Such verbs are not numerous, and some

examples are: hoshii (desu)(3 し、 、 （ です) (to want) iru い る （ to need) § kikoeru 聞こえる（ to be able to hear) kirai (desu) 嫌い（ です）(to dislike) mieru 見える （ to be able to see) suki (desu) み M です) (to like) wakaru わ か る （ to understand) Examples: A)

あなたはおすしが好きですか？ Anata wa osushi ga suki desu ka? Do you like sushi?

B)

あなたは荷区ヨいりますか？ Anata wa nani |gai iri-masu ka? What do you need?

C)

が わからないの？ 君はどれ■ Kimi wa dore ga wakara-nai no? Which is the one you don’t understand?

D)

あ そ こ に え ま す 。 Asoko ni yama ga mie-masu. see a mountain over there.

Another point concerning the particle “o を” is that certain intransitive 171

verbs which do not require objects in English are expressed in Japanese as a set pattern: “noun + o を+ transitive verb.” Literally:

For example: ski.

わたしはスキー

します。

I do skiing.

Watashi wa skii I o] sh 卜masu. わたしはジョギング[ をI します。

I jog.

I do jogging.

Watashi wa jogingu l o] shi-masu. : study.

わたしは

します。

I do studying.

Watashi wa benkyoo [o i shi-masu I s w e a te d .わたしは汗丨を|かきました。

I was in a sweat.

Watashi wa ase [o 1 kaki-mashita.

1 . In relation to the type of verb in a sentence: 1 ) Placed after a noun, marks it as the direct object of the verb. Not translatable. A )コーヒーみましょう。 n Koohii

o

nomi-mashoo.

Let’s have coffee. B ) わたしは、 きのう、 おいしい天ぷら

^]I ：ベました。

Watashi wa, kinoo, oishii r tenpura |~o~| tabe-mashita. I had very good tempura yesterday.

172

C ) 僕はおどどいフランス映画|を|見た。 Boku wa ototoi furansu n. eega i o i mita. I saw a French movie the day before yesterday.

D)

E) Senshuu depaato de suteki na n kutsu

kai-mashita.

(I) bought a pair of very nice shoes at the department store last week. 2)

Placed after a noun which is the direct object of a transitive verb ending in the pattern “••• tai 〜 た い (want to),” ‘‘… taku-nai 〜た < な い (don’t want to),” ‘‘…takatta 〜たかった(wanted to),” ‘‘…taku-nakatta 〜たく なかった(didn’t want to),” as shown below. In these cases, “ga が’’ can be used instead of “o を” to add slightly more emphasis. Not translata­ ble. A ) 僕はお酒[を（ が）]飲みたいんです。 Boku wa n.osake [o (ga)] nomi-tai-n desu. I want to drink sake. 173

B ) わたしはアイスクリームを（ が）金べた Watashi wa n aisu-kuriimu [o (ga) |tabe-tai. I want to have ice cream. 3)

Placed after a noun in a sentence with a causative verb, indicates that a person/thing causes/caused another person/thing to do something. A couple of examples of the causative form of a verb are as follows. Not translatable. Dictionary form

Causative form

来る（ to come)

( を）枭させる (to make someone come)

kuru

ko-saseru

行〈（ to go)

( を）行 か せ る （ to make someone go)

iku

ika-seru

a ) 婊 に ピ ア ノ わ せ て 、、ます。 Musume ni n piano i o i narawasete-imasu. I， m making my daughter take piano lessons. B ):

0

辑の¥ では、4 錄

笑らせないようにしてください。

Byooin no naka de wa, P kodomo-tachi

o

hashirase-nai yoo

ni shite kudasai. Don’t allow children to run around in the hospital. 4)

Placed after a noun which is the direct object of a verb in the passive form “… reru(... re-masu)〜れる（ 〜れます） ， ” “… rareru(… rare-masu) 〜られる（ 〜られます） ,” indicates that the subject of the sentence receives an action from the other party. Not translatable. a ) わたしは筅S !に羞I

f

ばれた。

Watashi wa sensee ni n namae |~o] yobareta. 174

I was called on by my teacher. B) わたしは描に魚を取られた Watashi wa neKo m n sakana My fish was taken by a cat.

2.

In the pattern “… o shite-iru 〜をしている（ … o shite-imasu 〜をして

います） ’，after a noun indicating an occupation, shows that the subject of the sentence is engaged in that occupation. Not translatable. A ) わたしは^1ち 矣 ぅ の し て い ま す 。 Watashi wa shachoo no n hisho |~o~| shite-imasu.

B) X は先生、

しています。

Chichi wa n sensee My father is a teacher. 3.

Indicates the point of departure, both in the concrete and the abstract

sense.

English approximation: “ (at) ” “ （ from )” A )あなたは每朝何時にうちすか？ Anata wa maiasa nan-ji ni n. uchi I o

j

de-masu ka?

What time do you leave home every morning? B) あしたローマ Ashita n rooma

4 つてパリに行きます。 tatte pari ni iki-masu.

I， m leaving Rome for Paris tomorrow. 175

c ) 地 下 鉄 春 り て か ら 、 タクシーでうちに 51りました。 n Chikatetsu [o ] orite kara, takushii de uchi ni kaeri-mashita. After I got off the subway, I went home by taxi. E ) あなたはいっこのA 挙

ぎ

Aぅしますか？

Anata wa itsu kono daigaku

o

sotsugyoo-shi-masu ka?

When will you be graduating from this university? 4.

Used with a verb of motion, indicates that an action is continued at the

place preceding it.

English approximation: “on” “through” Some examples of verbs of motion are: doraibu-suru ドライブする（ to drive) はし

hashiru 走る （ to run) hau は う （ to creep) iku 行 く （ to go) と お す

toor•卜sugiru 通り過ぎる(to pass through) わた

wataru 渡る（ to cross) A ) わたしはスロープ[かぎりました。 Watashi wa n suroopu [o i suberi-mashita. I slid down the slope. B ) あなたはど の 踅 逑 っ て こ こ へ来 ま し た か ？ Anata wa dono n michi i o i tootte koko e ki-mashita ka? Which road did you take to get here?

c ) わたし達は、笑い海の上L「を|笑るハイウェイIT]ドライブしました。 Watashi-tachi wa hiroi umi no n. ue [o] hashiru doraibu-shi-mashita. 176

n haiuee

o

We drove on a highway running over a wide stretch of ocean. 5.

Used in some set phrases such as “… o hajime to shite 〜をはじめとし ひっとう

て（ including, foremost),” “… o hittoo ni 〜を筆頭に(from the top down),” “kore o ki ni これを機に(taking this opportunity).” A)

には、X 莧 は じ め と し て 、笑妥1の窠簧かぽ蔫した。 Sotsugyoo-shiki ni wa, n fukee i o i hajime to shite, oozee no raihin ga shusseki-shita. Many guests, including family members, attended the graduation ceremony.

B ) こ の 雜 で は 、ボ ^ 回 雑 に 錄 ■ Kono kaisha de wa, n. shachoo

o

をしてぃます。 hittoo ni maiasa taisoo o

shite-imasu. At this firm, everyone from the president on down does exercises every morning. C)

これ轟に鉍達をしよう。 n Kore I o 1 ki ni kin-en o shiyoo. Let me take this opportunity to quit smoking.

S A さ Placed at the end of a sentence. 1 . Emphasizes the sentence. Casual usage. Not translatable. A ) ゆうべ徹夜したんだもの、眠いのは! たり前0

。

Yuube tetsuya-shita-n da mono, nemui no wa n atarimae sa . You stayed up all night last night, so it’s natural (indeed) that 177

you’re sleepy. B ) 頭痛がひどいって？ ゆうべあんなにI ： んだんだもの。薪が省ったの

Zutsuu ga hidoit te? Yuube an-na ni nonda-n da mono. Bachi ga atatta D no [sal. Your headache is really bad? You drank so much last night, you are (indeed) paying the price. 2.

After interrogative pronouns or a phrase containing an interrogative

pronoun, emphasizes the question in a fairly brusque manner. Not trans­ latable. a ) じゃあ、 だれにi i い た らいいの [^]。

Jaa, dare ni kiitara ii p no isai. (So) who do you want me to ask, then? B ) なに0

、返事もしないで。

n. Nani isaj, henji mo shi-nai de. W hat(’s with you), that (you) don’t even answer me. 3.

In the patterns “te sa てさ” and “to sa ど さ introduces something that

was said by someone else. English approximation: “••■，(I hear, he/she said)” A) X ® 玆、菓宵ロサンゼルスに玆鉍だって[^]。 Oota-kun, raigetsu rosanzerusu ni tenkin p datte [sa]. Ota is going to be transferred to Los Angeles next month, I hear.

B) それからi l l l どi 荽IIはし辜ゎせに4 ら し ま し た ど 回 。 Sore kara ooji-sama to oojo-sama wa shiawase ni kurashimashita p.to [sa]. 178

The Prince and Princess lived happily ever after, it is said.

S A E さえ 1 . Cites an extreme example to make a comment on the norm.

Often

accompanied by a negative, or in the “sae ... dakara さえ〜（ だ）から， ’ pattern. English approximation: “even” A ) この魚は、猫[さえ丨見向きもしないよ。 Kono sakana wa, P neko sae mimuki mo shi-nai yo. Even cats w ouldn’t look twice at this fish. B ) たった一つの間達いで丨さえ]ずいぶん差がでてしまう。 Tatta hitotsu no machigai D de [saei zuibun sa ga dete shimau. Even a single mistake can make a big difference. 2.

Indicates that if one criterion is fulfilled, all conditions will be fulfilled.

English approximation: “if only” “only i f ’ A ) 時 さ え ]あれば、歌 舞 伎 も 1 た い の で す が 。 n. Jikan [saei are ba, kabuki mo mi-tai no desu ga. If only I had time, I would like to see a kabuki performance, as well, (but)... B )お よ ろ し け れ ば 、 芩鞮条涔どお荈A したいど黛ぅのて•すが。 n Otaku-sama isaei yoroshikere ba, konban kanai to ojama shi-tai to omou no desu ga. I would like to come over with my wife this evening, only 11 it， s convenient for you. 179

3.

Shows that something exists in addition to something else. Often in a

“… bakari de naku ... s a e 〜ばかりでなく〜さえ” pattern. English approximation: “(not only A)

but) ... also”

どうしたのかしら、 この為。お魚ばかりじゃなく、大好物のミルク さえ 飲まないのよ。 Doo shita no kashira, kono neko. Osakana bakari ja naku, dai-koobutsu no n miruku sae noma-nai no yo. I wonder w hat’s wrong with this cat? Not only is she not eating fish, but she’s also not drinking milk, which she loves.

B)

む善しど蓮って、芩は、1 ばかりでなく、生 で ­ さえ ナスやキュウリが 食べられます。 Mukashi to chigatte, ima wa, natsu oakari de naku, fuyu p de sae nasu ya kyuuri ga taberare-masu. Unlike the old days, now we can eat eggplants and cucumbers not only in summer but also in winter.

S H Iし 1 . In citing a list, emphasizes the items listed, in a ‘‘••• shi ... shi 〜し〜し” pattern. English approximation:

a) ▲はぅ美なう回、i

and ...” どは封れるi ] 、益はひど〈完義がない。

Shoku wa v. ushinau[shi j, tsuma to wa v. wakareru shi , kare wa hidoku genki ga nai. He has lost his job, (and) he has split with his wife; he’s very 180

depressed. B ) 地震でうちはこわれる[ ^ ]、洪水で畑は駄目になる[^]、 どうしたら いいのかわからない。

Jishin de uchi wa v kowareru ishi], koozui de hatake wa dame ni v nam [shn, doo shitara ii no ka wakara-nai. The house was wrecked by the earthquake, and the fields were ruined because of the flood; I don’t know what to do. 2.

In a list, shows that the items or situations listed are the reasons or

basis for another action or condition.

English approximation: “… (and)..., so ...” A ) 風 は 強 い 旧 、雪は4 り！ ! した[ ^ ]、今日は£ かけるのはやめましょ

ぅょ。 Kaze wa adi tsuyoi [shi|, yuki wa v furi-dashita shi , kyoo wa dekakeru no wa yame-mashoo yo. It’s very windy, and it’s started to snow, so le t’s not go out today. B ) もうこんな時間だ! ^ ] 、あしたにしようよ。 Moo kon-na jikan c da ishii, ashita ni shi yoo yo. It’s already this late, so le t’s put it off until tomorrow. 3.

Lists two conflicting items or situations.

English approximation: “… but a ) ぁ Irらしい锋畆は& しい0

、おS はないf T |、挙のふどころは篆しい

なあ。 Atarashii yoofuku wa v hoshii

shi • okane wa adj.nai

shi ,

gakusee no futokoro wa sabishii naa. I want some new clothes, but I don’t have money (for them); a 181

student’s budget is pretty sad.

B) i は遠

、

iiH こは荇きたくないrn、 i ったょ

Ha wa adj itai [shij, haisha ni wa v iki-taku-nai shi

komatta yo.

I have a toothache, but I don’t want to go to a dentist; I ， m in a bind. 4.

In the pattern “aru mai shi あるまいし•”

English approximation: “it’s not as if …” A)

、薄いシャツ一枚で。寒く な い の

夏でもあるまい

‘

Natsu de mo ph aru mai shi • usui shatsu ichトmai de. Samukunai no? It’s not as if it’s summer, (and you’re wearing) only a thin shirt. Aren’t you cold?

B)

A銎 Aちでもあるまい

せいかつ

かね

あんなにぜいたくな生活をしていてお金

が続くのかしら？

Oo-ganemochi de mo ph aru mai

shi

an-nani zeetaku na

seekatsu o shite ite okane ga tsuzuku no kashira? It’s not as if (she’s) a millionaire. I wonder if her money’s going to last, living the luxurious lifestyle she does.

S H I K A しか Always followed by a negative; negates everything else except that which precedes it. 1 . Placed after a noun. English approximation: “(not) any more (than)” “only (this) and nothing else” 182

A ) 期末テス卜まで、後たった一週間しかありません

Kimatsu-tesuto made, ato tatta n is-shuukan Ishika I ari-masen. There’s only a week left until final exams,

(literally: Until final

exams, there isn’t any more (time) than a week left.) B ) お母さん、今日のおやつこれしかないの？

Okaasan, kyoo no oyatsu n kore IshikaJ nai no? Mom, is this all there is for snacks today? (literally: Mom, is there only this and nothing else for snacks today?) 2.

Placed after a verb, sets limit on the extent of the action.

English approximation: “there is no choice but” A)

セミナーのレホー卜の“ めふりはあさって。 こうなったら徹夜する しか ない。 beminaa no repooto no shimekiri wa asatte.

Koo nattara

v tetsuva-suru IshikaJ nai. The deadline for the seminar report is the day after tomorrow. Now I have no choice but to work on it all night long. B ) 財布を盗まれたから、步いて帰るし力

ない。

Saifu o nusumareta kara, aruite v kaeru IshiKal nai. Because my wallet was stolen, I have no choice but to walk home.

S H I M O しも 1 . In set patterns such as “mada shimo まだしも ” and “ori shimo おりし も’’；emphatic. Not translatable. A ) 英 語ならま だ し も 、 ドイツ語なんて全然わからないよ。 183

Eego nara ad., mada shimo , doitsu-go nan te zenzen wakaranai yo. English is one thing, but I don’t understand German at all. B ) タ立がやんで、折 し も 空 に 美 し い 虹 が か か っ た 。

Yuudachi ga yande, n ori

shimo

sora ni utsukushii mji ga

kakatta. The rainstorm ended, and at that time, a beautiful rainbow appear­ ed across the sky. 2.

In the pattern “dare shimo だれしも.”

English approximation: “anyone” “everyone” A ) そ れ は だ れ し も 考 え 付 〈こどだ。

Sore wa n dare shimo kangae-tsuku koto da That is something anyone can think of. B ) だれ[しも丨是ぬのは慈い。

n Dare [shimo|shinu no wa kowai. Everyone is afraid of death. 3.

In the pattern “kanarazu shimo 必ずしも,” followed by a negative;

indicates a partial negation.

English approximation: “not necessarily ...” a ) ぃ ぃ っ た か ら ど ぃ っ て 、t

ず 闷 ぃ ぃ w が j っかるどは搞

らない。

Ii daigaku ni haitta kara to itte, adv kanarazu shimo ii shoku ga mitsukaru to wa kagira-nai. Just because (you) get into a good university doesn’t necessarily mean that (you) can find a good job. 184

B ) きのうまで*4 たかい高が何日もM いたから、今日も暖かいどは必ず I しもI"!•えないよ。 Kinoo made atatakai hi ga nan-nichi mo tsuzuita kara, kyoo mo atatakai to wa a&, kanarazu shimo ie-nai yo. Just because it’s been warm for several days until yesterday, it can’t necessarily be said that it will be warm today.

S U R A すら Cites an extreme example.

English approximation: “(not) even ...” A)

4 茉には、

のし去く 暴鉍 踅に I ： ベられないA がたくさんいるの

だよ。 Sekai ni wa, san-do no n shokuij sura manzoku ni taberare-nai hito ga takusan iru no da yo. In the world, there are many people who cannot even get to eat three square meals a day, you know.

B ) あのS A は、 もう！棼のY良 め Iすら」兔各けがっかなくなってしまった。 Ano roojin wa, moo jibun no n musume

sura

miwake ga

tsuka-naku natte shimatta. The old man has reached a point where he cannot even tell ms daughter apart (from others).

185

TARAた ら Often used in the form of “ttara つたら 1 . Casually marks the topic or the subject. 1 ) Expresses a tone of familiarity or slight criticism. Not translatable. A ) お饰ちゃん­ たら

まだ寝ているよ。

Oneechan t tara , mada nete-iru yo. She (literally: elder sister) is still in bed! B ) 彼- た丨

もう新しい" 一ルフレンドに夢中なんだから。

Kare t tara

moo atarashii gaaru-furendo ni muchuu na-n da

kara. He is already head over heels about his new girlfriend. 2)

In the pattern “ttara ... nai つたら〜ない,” expresses surprise at an unusual situation.

English approximation : an emphatic “as for” A ) 三時間しか寝てないんだ。眠 いっ た ら な い よ 。 San-jikan shika nete-nai-n da. adj Nemui t tara nai yo. I’ve only had three hours of sleep. I’m so sleepy! (literally: As for being sleepy, it’s like nothing else.) B ) ゆうベの雷っ「 たら丨ネまでにな < ひどかったのよ。 Yuube no n kaminari tltaral, ima made ni naku, hidokatta no yo. As for last night’s thunderstorm, it was an unprecedentedly severe one. Indicates a tone of impatience. 186

1 ) In getting the attention of the party addressed, marks the pronoun or the proper noun. Not translatable.

A ) ぉ莧ちゃんっ^ ] 、箪 〈宰祕へ行こぅょ。 n Oniichan t tara , hayaku gakkoo e ikoo yo. Oniichan (literally: older brother), let’s hurry up and go to school.

B ) 面白いものがあるよ。早 〈条てよ、お父さんっ[たら丨。 Omoshiroi mono ga aru yo. Hayaku kite yo, n. otoosan t[taraj. There’s something interesting (here). Hurry over, Dad!

2)

Placed after a verb, often in an imperative.

English approximation: “(I said)

(do ... already!)”

a ) みんな4 ってるのよ。早 〈54って蚤なさいっ[たら]。 Min-na matteru no yo. Hayaku v kaette-kinasai t tara . Everyone is waiting, you know. Come home already! B ) まだ主4 よ。 おやつはもっと後でっ丨たら1。 Mada ni-ji yo. Oyatsu wa motto Dh.ato de t tara . It’s only two o’clock. (I said) snacks are to be (eaten) later! 3.

Placed at the end of a sentence or clause, expresses an emphatic

exclamation. Not translatable.

A ) やめてっ[たらI、 そんなこど。 v. Yamete tftarai, son-na koto. Stop doing that! (literally: Cut it out, (doing) something like that!)

B) > 度は僕にやらせてっ[たらI。 Kondo wa boku ni v yarasete t tara . Come on, let me do it this time!

187

T A R Iた り 1•

Describes simultaneous or consecutive action. Often in a “… tari ... tari

〜たり〜たり’’ pattern.

English approximation: “(doing verb) and/while then (doing verb)” A ) クマはおりの中で、存っIたり丨表丨たりIしていた。 Kuma wa ori no naka de, v. it Itari] v ki Itarn shite-ita. The bear was walking back and forth in its cage, (literally: was repeating going then coming.)

B ) 少女たちが、4 ん丨だり]

ね丨たりI して遊んでいる。

Shoojo-tachi ga, v ton [darn v hane tari shite asonde-iru. The girls are playing, jumping up and down, (literally: The girls playing, leaping and jumping.) 2.

Cites one action or condition as one example of others in the category.

English approximation: “such a thing as” A) こんなに暗くなるまで外で遊んでい丨 たり 丨 しては、危ないよ。 Kon-na ni kuraku-naru made soto de v. asonde-i tari shite wa, abunai yo. It’s dangerous to (do such things as) playing outside until it’s this dark.

B ) そんな所にごみを長て丨た0 ] してはいけません。 Son-na tokoro ni gomi o v. sute Itari |shite wa ike-masen. Don’t (do such a thing as) throwing your trash in such a place.

188

T A T T E たって 1 . Following a verb or an adjective, indicates a hypothetical situation.

English approximation: “even if (you) were to ...” A) ¥ ごろ鉍耔に荇こぅっ|たって]、 どこも靆1 だょ。 Ima goro ryokoo ni v ikoo t tatte , doko mo man-in da yo. Even if (you) were to want to go on a trip now (i.e. this late), it would be packed with people everywhere (you go).

B ) 帰りたいど思っ[たって]、 もうバスも電車もないよ。 Kaeri-tai to v. omo t tatte , moo basu mo densha mo nai yo. Even if you were to think that you want to go home, there are no more buses or trains running.

2.

In an emphatic adversative usage. Usually in the form “ttatte ったっ

て.’’

English approximation: “even though ， ， A ) 少しぐらい貯金か•あるっ[たって丨、いざどいう^ には役に:^たない ね。 Sukoshi gurai chokin ga v aru t tatte , iza to yuu toki ni wa yaku ni tata-nai ne. Even though you have a little bit of savings, when you really need

it (i.e. in an emergency), it won’t be of any use (don’t you think ?) B) I ： む っ 丨たって|、さ # U ほんのポか盖?ポだけだょ。 v Nomu t tatte , sakazuki ni hon no yon-hai ka go-hai dake da yo. Even though (I) say (I) drink, I mean only four or five servings in 189

a sakazuki cup.

T E て Sometimes found in the “tte って” form. 1 . Indicates that two actions occur simultaneously or successively.

English approximation: “do (verb) and …” A ) お客様ですよ。 きちんど座つpT|ごあいさつなさい。 Okyakusama desu yo. Kichin to v suwa t te goaisatsu nasai We have a guest. Sit up straight and say your greetings. B ) 桜 の 花 が 散 っ て 、若葉が出始めた。 Sakura no hana ga v. chi t te , wakaba ga de-hajimeta. The cherry blossoms have scattered, and the leaves have begun to appear. 2.

Indicates a reason or a cause.

English approximation: “because” A)

あの手は、 先 生 に し か ら れ 基 い て い る 。

Ano ko wa, sensee ni v shi kara re te naite-iru. That child is crying because (he) was scolded by (his) teacher. B)

切めて五十メートル泳げた。 お母さんにI め ら れ [^]、 どてもうれし かった。

Hajimete go-juu meetoru oyogeta. Okaasan ni v homerare te totemo ureshikatta. I was able to swim fifty meters for the first time. I was very happy because my Mom said she was proud of me. 190

3.

Indicates a method for an action.

English approximation: “by” “w ith” A ) わたしは、 コ ー ヒ ー に お 砂 糖 ど ミ ル ク を 义 れ み ま す 。

Watashi wa, koohii ni osatoo to miruku o v ire Ite I nomi-masu. I drink coffee with milk and sugar, (literally: I put milk and sugar in my coffee (and that is the way I) drink coffee.) B)

りをし荇こぅ。 Toomawari o v shi [tel ikoo. Let’s take the long way around, (literally: Let’s go by taking a road out of our way.)

4.

As a conjunction, lists items.

English approximation: “and” A ) 彼女は、葰 し 〈[ ^ ] 義さくで、だれにでも异かれる。 Kanojo wa, adj yasashiku te kisaku de, dare ni demo sukareru. She is nice and she is down-to-earth, so (she) is liked by everyone. B ) このみかんは、新 し 〈

0

おいしい。

Kono mikan wa, adj atarashiku [te] adiyasuku te oishii. These oranges are fresh and inexpensive, and very good.

5.

After a verb, in the pattern “… (t)te ... (t)te ...makuru 〜 （つ ）て〜（つ ）

て〜ま < る.” Emphasizes the action. English approximation: “… and ...” A ) 黛“

ふ り 高 が 紐 ぃ て 、S は备ぃQ

备ぃ0 4 きまくった。

Genkoo no shimekiri-bi ga chikazuite, kare wa v. kai [te] v. kai [te] kaki makutta. As the deadline for the manuscript was approaching, he wrote and 191

wrote (like crazy). B)

口 S しに义れてぉいた= 若 が 覓 つ か ら な い 。g はM し

し

採しま < つた。

Hikidashi ni irete-oita ich卜man en ga mitsukara-nai. Boku wa v saqashi te

v sap ash i te sagashi makutta.

I couldn’t find the ten thousand yen that I had put in the drawer. I looked and looked (like crazy). 6.

In an adversative usage.

English approximation: “even though” A ) 君、 そのうわさを灰1oつ て い ら な い ふ り を す る な ん て 、なぜなん だい？ Kimi, sono uwasa o v shitte-i te

shira-nai furi o suru nan te,

naze na-n dai? Why was it that you pretended not to know about that rumor even though you did? B ) 結婚の約束までしておい[ ^ ] 、彼女を見捨てるどは、 あんまりじやな いか。

Kekkon no yakusoku made v. shite-oi te , kanojo o misuteru to wa, anmari ja nai ka. Isn’t it too (cruel) (for you) to abandon her even though (you) had promised to marry her? 7.

In the pattern “ni tsuite について,’’ introduces the topic.

English approximation: “concerning” “about” A)

tan,說

錄 に っ ぃ 0

■

をぃたします。

Honjitsu wa, nichibee-booeki ph ni tsui 192

te

tooron o itash卜

masu. Today, we will hold a debate concerning U.S.-Japan trade. B ) 炙2 がま た }i 鉍を銘めました。呈

に

つ

い

| T |はラジオのニュ

一スをお^ きください。

Kazan ga mata katusdoo o hajime-mashita. Dooro-joohoo ph ni tsui [tei wa rajio no nyuusu o okiki kudasai. The volcano has become active again. Please listen to the news on the radio for (i.e. concerning ) road information. 8.

Transforms a verb into a gerund by following it. Creates the “te て’’ verb form. Not translatable. A ) わたしは今顔を癸っ^ ] います。 Watashi wa ima kao o v.ara t[tei i-masu. I’m now wasning (my) face. B ) わたしはし?！く S の銥笑を# い0

しまいました。

Watashi wa shukudai no ronbun o v kai [te] shima 卜mashita. I’ve finished writing the essay for homework. 9.

In women’s language.

1 ) In the pattern “… (t)te yo

〜 （つ ）て よ . ’ ’

Asserts the speaker’s opinion.

Not translatable. A ) あら、 このスカート、 びったりぁっ|て，ょ。

Ara, kono sukaato, pittari v. a t [te] yo. Look, this skirt fits me perfectly. B ) あの穿、 そのお話ならもう‘ つていらし「て1 よ。

Ano kata, sono ohanashi nara moo v shit te irashi |tei yo. (If you are talking about) that story, that person already knows 193

about it. 2)

Forms the interrogative. Not translatable. A ) あなた、 わたしのI • うことわかっpT|?

Anata, watashi no yuu koto v waka t te ? Do you understand what I， m saying? B ) そんな黛いとこに登れ[ ^ ] ? Son-na takai toko ni v nobore [tei? Can you climb (some place that is) that high up? 10. Indicates a command or a request. Sometimes in the “te yo てよ， ，or “te ne てね’ ，pattern. Not translatable. A ) お笤さん、め養らしいチョウチョがいるょ。箪 〈蚤0

。

Okaasan, mezurashii choocho ga iru yo. Hayaku v ki [te]. Mom, there’s a rare butterfly. Come (here) quickly! B ) 早 〈备 ベ よ 。急いでるんだから。 Hayaku v tabe lte{ yo. Isoideru-n da kara. Finish eating already! (literally: Eat quickly!) I’m in a rush. 1 1 .Placed at the end of a sentence, in a casual tone. English approximation: “(I say, think, believe, etc.)， ，

a)g m v の

漂るっ

g

。

Kimi no byooki wa kanarazu v naoru t te . You will surely get well, (I believe). B ) あなたのやさしさを、 あいつもきっとわかるっ[jT|。

Anata no yasashisa o aitsu mo kitto v wakaru t te ■ That fellow will surely appreciate your kindness, (I am sure). 12. As a variant of “to と， ， ’ makes a quotation. Not translatable. 194

A ) ここはなんpT|いう^ だろう。

Koko wa n. nan [te] yuu machi daroo. I wonder what this town is called. B ) お兄ちゃんは、 そんなことは出来ん0

音ってたよ。

Oniichan wa, d son-na koto wa dekin [te] itteta yo. My brother said that he couldn’t do something like that.

T E B A てば 1 . Introduces the topic, with a feeling of familiarity or criticism. English approximation: “speaking of …， ， A ) ふH 玆1_てばI、 インフルエンザでまだ寧祓探んでるんだよ。 n, Kimura-kun [teba], infuruenza de mada gakkoo yasunderu-n da yo. Speaking of Kimura, he is still not going to classes because of the flu, you know. B ) おじいちゃん[てば丨、またテレビの前で居眠りしているよ。 n Ojiichan teba , mata terebi no mae de inemuri shite-iru yo. Speaking of grandpa, (he) is dozing off in front of the TV again. 2.

Placed at the end of a sentence, gives it a tone of impatience.

English approximation: “(I said)” A ) ぉタ飯できたわよ。鯊いうちにI ： ベないと洛めちゃうっI てば]。 Oyuuhan dekita wa yo. Atsui uchi ni tabe-nai to v samechau t [teba |. D inner’s ready! If you don’t come quickly, it will get cold, (I said). 195

B ) わかったよ。 すぐ存くっ[ T i l ]。

Wa katta yo. sugu v. iku t[teba]_ All right, I’ll be right there, (I said).

T E M O ( D E M O ) ても（ でも） “Temo ても， ，preceded by a word ending in “n ん， ， sound changes into “demo で も See 4. B) below as an example. 1 . Gives an extreme case and negates it. English approximation: “no matter “•， ’ a ) どんなに高〈[てもi その贏を:i いたい。 Don-na ni adj takaku temo sono e o kai-tai. No matter how expensive the painting is, I want to buy it. B ) 今はどんなに悲し〈[3：も丨、いつかはA り4 えられるよ。 Ima wa don-na ni adj kanashiku temo , itsuka wa nori-koerareru yo. No matter how sad you might be now, someday you will be able to get over it. 2.

Shows that regardless of a given condition or action, something occurs.

English approximation: “despite” “regardless of” A ) この^ ! 、なんべん辞書をひい[ても]すぐ意味を忘れてしまう。 Kono tango, nanben jisho o v hii [temo sugu imi o wasurete shimau. Regardless of how many times I look up this word, I always forget its meaning right away. 196

B ) じっと袅てい丨ても丨、接の漼いのか•落らない。 Jitto v nete-i temo • koshi no itai no ga naora-nai. Despite the fact that I’m lying still, my lower back pain isn’t getting any better. 3.

In an emphatic usage, indicates the possible limit.

English approximation: “at most” “at least” A ) この小包みは輩く丨てもl i ■キロはないでしょう。 Kono kozutsumi wa adj omoku temo go-kiro wa nai deshoo. This package weighs at most five kilograms (and is probably less). B ) その菜はS く丨ても|i ■ 罕箝はするでしょう。 Sono hon wa adj.yasuku temo go-sen en wa suru deshoo. That book will cost at least five thousand yen. 4.

In a sentence granting permission. Not translatable. A ) もうお記を飲ませたから、赤ちゃんを基いて〈だ さ っ も |い い で す ょ。 Moo ochichi o nomaseta kara, akachan o v daite kudasa t temo ii desu yo. I gave it some milk already, so it’s all right for you to hold the baby. B ) この薬なら、 ミルクと一緒にI ： んI でも]黛いませんよ。 Kono kusuri nara, miruku to issho ni v. non demo kamaimasen yo. It would be fine (for you) to take this medication with milk.

197

T E -N E て -ね

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “te て， ，and “ne ね.， ，Also used in the form of “de ne でね.” Usually found in women’s and children’s language, it is used in making a request with a familiar tone. It is the informal variant of the gerund form of a verb plus “kudasai < ださ、、 .” English approximation: “please” “would you ."?， ， A ) お母さん、あしたの遠足、 お握り作つ[てねI。 Okaasan, ashita no ensoku, onigiri v tsuku t te ne . Mom, could you make rice balls for tomorrow’s school trip? b ) ネ是は¥ 〈錶ってき|てねI、

冬のm じ だ か ら 。

Konya wa hayaku v kaette-ki te ne , mariko no tanjoobi dakara. Please come home early tonight, it’s Mariko’s birthday.

T E - W A て-は Combination particle A combination of the particles “te て” and “wa は.” Also in the form “de w a では.” 1•

Gives a hypothetical situation followed by its result. Often implies that

the hypothetical situation is undesirable. English approximation: “if (I) were to ...” A)

S 聶の荃茱に燊り篷れ|ては丨、客& にA に各ゎな、、 。

Hachi-ji no densha ni v nori-okure te wa • kaigi ni maniawanai. If (I) were to miss the eight o’clock train, (I) w ouldn’t make it in 198

time for the meeting. B ) 零から誌め丨ては丨、逗れてしまう。 Ima kara v hajime te wa , okurete shimau. If (I) were to start now, I would be late. 2.

Links something that has already happened to another situation, condi­

tion or action. English approximation: (a comma) A ) こんなにたくさんお土產をいただい丨ては丨¥ しt尺ありません。 Kon-na ni takusan omiyage o v itadai

te wa

mooshiwake-

arimasen. You brought so many souvenirs, you really shouldn’t have. B ) そんなに賴まれp は丨いやとはI ■えないね。

Son-na ni v tanomare te wa iya to wa ie-nai ne. You beg me this much, I cannot say no. 3.

Indicates a situation or a condition that is sure to give rise to the result

described in the second clause. English approximation: “with” “when” A ) 早まつ丨ては丨、損をするだけだ。

v Hayama t te wa , son o suru dake da. When (you) rush into things, you will only lose out. B ) 案ん黟が、 赢まれ丨ては丨、窘も！^ し 〈なるね。

Akanboo ga v umare te wa • kimi mo isogashiku naru ne. With the baby born, you’ll be busy, .(won’t you). 4.

In describing a repeated combination of actions, links the first action to

the second. 199

English approximation: “keep doing ...” A ) 筱は、ふ若を箨っ[ T il] 焱げ箨っ[ T il] 备げてぃた。

Kare wa, koishi o v. hiro t te wa nage v. hiro t te wa nageteita. He kept picking up a pebble and throwing it.

h i m 。ともちゃんは、基 を 覓 主 げ 匕 は Iた

B ) ぁしたは贫踅なのに、 琴 いき

め息をついている。

Ashita wa ensoku na noni, konya wa ame.

Tomo-chan wa,

sora o v_miage te wa tameiki o tsuite-iru. Tomorrow is the school trip, but it’s raining tonight. Tomo keeps looking up at the sky and sighing.

T O と 1 . The most basic function of “to と” is to list nouns, noun phrases and noun clauses. Note that another particle “ya や， ， has a similar function, but its usage is slightly different (see “ya や， ， ，p. 241). 1 ) Lists concrete and abstract things. English approximation: “and” A ) りんごぶどうがテーブルの上にあります。 n. Ringo Itoi n budoo ga teeburu no ue ni ari-masu. There are apple(s) and grape(s) on the table. B ) 赤いりんご緑のぶどうもテーブルの上にあります。 n. Akai ringo |to| n midori no budoo mo teeburu no ue ni arimasu. 200

There are also red apples and green grapes on the table. C ) わたしがA つ た り ん ご あ な た が A つたぶどうはテーブルのM にあ ります。

n. Watashi ga katta ringo

to

n anata ga katta budoo

wa

teeburu no ue ni ari-masu.

2)

Often in the “(noun) to (noun) to 〜と〜と， ，pattern,

contrasts or

compares the two nouns. English approximation: “and” “or” “between” A ) ス キ 厶 ミ ル ク 普 通 の ミ ル ク ^ ] どちらを： ! いましょうか？ Sukimu n miruku [to] futsuu no n miruku to dochira o kaimashoo ka? Which should I buy, skim milk or regular milk?

b) x 回ふ冬ゅ回では歲s はm n. Natsu to

ます。

n.fuyu Itoi de wa kion wa taihen chiga 卜masu.

Between summer and winter, there is a great difference in tempera­ ture. o

謎 の # ぃた?ダ文ん回^

^

の4 ぃ た 殺 回 ぁ な た は ど ち ら の ほ ぅ

がみきですか？ n. ph Tani-kun no kaita sakubun [to] n ph kitagawa-kun no kaita sakubun to anata wa dochira no hoo ga suki desu ka? Which do you like better, the composition written by Tani or the one by Kitagawa?

D ) あれからもう上じ羊ぅ輩か、 この諮もむ善し[互]S 芬笼ったね。 Are kara moo nijuu-nen ka, kono machi mo n. mukashi

to 201

zuibun kawatta ne. Twenty years have passed since then. This town has changed a lot (since then). * Note that although “to と， ，functions like the English “and,” it cannot connect two separate sentences, nor can it stand alone at the beginning of a sentence. “Soshite そして” must be used in these cases instead. a)

The sentence: “I wrote a letter, and you wrote a letter (also)’’ must be translated as “Watashi wa tegami o kaki-mashita. Soshite, anata mo tegami o kaki-mashita.わたしは手紙を書きました。 そして、 あなたも手 が み か

紙を書きました.’’ It can never be: “Watashi wa tegami o kaki-mashita. て が み か

\ ノ

To, anata mo tegami o kaki-mashita.わたしは手紙を書きました。人 、 あなたも手紙を書きました.’’

b)

The sentence: “And, after that, (she) sat down.” must be translated as あとすわ

“Soshite, sono ato, suw atta. そして、 その後，座った.’’ It can never be: V

あとすわ

/

“to, sono ato, suwatta.^K^ その後，座った.” Therefore, do not get into the habit of always translating “and” as “to と.， ，M ake sure that you think about its usage first. 2.

Indicates that the speaker carried out an action together with the

subject who is marked off by this particle. English approximation: “with” “accompanied by” a ) きのぅはブr 回 m

ぎ^

きました。

Kinoo wa, n. otooto [to I kawa e oyogi ni iki-mashita. Yesterday, I went swimming in the river with my brother. V h おi に、s はお2 さんr ^ i お 葚 さ ん r ^ i ハ ン バ ー ガ ー を i ： ベま

した。

202

Kyoo ohiru ni, boku wa n otoosan

to

n okaasan

to

han­

baagaa o tabe-mashita. Today for lunch, I had a hamburger with my father and my mother. C ) 咒A さんは某宵みI S さん^ ] H 該します。 Kitajima-san wa raigetsu n minamida-san [to] kekkonshimasu. Kitaj ima is going to marry Minamida next month. 3.

After a noun.

1 ) Indicates that an action which follows is performed in a struggle against something. English approximation: “against” A) t (為 U 回 W って、ついに基った。 Kare wa n kyoofu Itoi tatakatte, tsui ni katta. He fought against his fears, and he finally conquered them.

B ) 菜务窘はいろいろな| | 茲[^ ] た為かって、っぃに鉍しぎした。 Mizuno-kun wa iro-iro na n kon-nan to tata katte, tsui ni yuushoo-shita. Mizuno, after struggling against many obstacles, finally won first place. 2)

Precedes certain incomplete intransitive verb such as “call ... (...to yobu 〜ど呼ぶ),”

“become ... (...to

naru 〜どなる） ，“name ... (".to

なづ

nazukeru 〜ど名付ける）.” The noun preceding “to ど’’ becomes the complement of the verb. Not translatable. A )許

^

踩 “

終

0

なった。

Takeshita-kun wa koogakubu no n gakusee to natta. 203

Takeshita became a student in the engineering department. B ) 友達 は 僕の こ ど を タ ツ ち ゃ ん各 び ま す 。 Tomodachi wa boku no koto o n.tacchan [to] yobi-masu. My friends call me Tacchan. C ) 新しい喫茶店の名前を「ドリーム」[いつけました。 Atarashii kissaten no namae o

doriimu” to tsuke-mashita

We named the new coffee shop “Dream.” 3)

Indicates that something reaches/reached a goal or a new state. Not translatable. うんどうかい

A) いよいよ運動会の日となりました lyo-iyo undoo-kai no n h| ItoJ nari-mashita. At last the field day has come. B)

クリスマスの暴签は鍫粦て誓芳苗 |^ "|なった。 Kurisumasu no gaitoo-bokin wa zenbu de n hyaku-man en to natta. The total amount of donations collected on the streets during the Christmas season reached one million yen.

C)

ぁ の 錄 は 4•錄 の 猫 回 な っ た 。 Ano hiroba wa kodomo-tachi no n kooen to natta. That field has now been made into a playground for children.

4)

After a quantity or a number, indicates that something can be done : less than that quantity or number. Also, emphasizes the negative.

English approximation: “(not) as much as” “never (not even once)” A) そんな輩は

かかりません。

Son-na shigoto wa n mik-ka [toi kakari-masen. 204

It w ouldn’t take more than three days to do that kind of work. B ) ひまわりの

S をまいてから、一 週 間 た た な い う ち に 鼻 が £ てき

ました。

Himawari no tane o maite kara,

is-shuukan to tata-nai uchi

ni me ga dete-kimashita. The sunflower seeds sprouted in less than a week after I planted them. C ) もう二度あんな所へは谷かない。 Moo n ni-do to an-na tokoro e wa ika-nai. I’m never again going to go to a place like that. 4.

In the patterns “…(a verb) yoo to ... mai to 〜 （ よ）うど〜まいど,’’ “…(a

noun)であろうど〜（ で）なかろうど， ’’ and “…(an adj.)かろうど〜なかろうど.’’ English approximation: “(whether) ... or not” ほ ん と う お

A) 君が信じよう

それは本当に起こったんだよ。

信じまい

Kimi ga v shinji-yoo to

shinjj-mai [to], sore wa hontoo ni

okotta-n da yo. Believe it or not, that really happened, you know. B ) それが事実であろうなかろう

[^J、わたしは構わない。

Sore ga jijitsu c de aroo [to] arii nakaroo [to], watashi wa kamawanai. Whether it’s true or not，it doesn’t matter to me. D)

大 きか ろ うさか ろう

r^~|gさえよければいい。

adj Ookikaroo ItoJ arii chiisakaroo Ito] aji sae yokere ba ii. Whether it’s big or small,I don’t care as long as it tastes good.

205

5.

As a quotation particle, introduces a clause or a phrase.

English approximation: “th at” or a comma Some examples of verbs that introduce a quoted clause are: はな

... to hanasu 〜 ど 話 す (tell that …） ... to yuu 〜 と 言 う （ say that …） かんが

... to kangaeru 〜と考 える(consider that ...) ... to omou 〜 と 思 う （ think that …） そうぞう

...

to soozoo-suru 〜と想像する(imagine that

••■)

... to wakaru 〜 と わ か る (understand that ...) A ) いつかは大地震があるだろう问思ぅ。 ci Itsuka wa daijishin ga aru daroo Itoi omou. I think that someday, there will be a big earthquake. B ) 蘇 テ ス 卜 は 主 1S 5縱 区 ^

った。

ci Kimatsu-tesuto wa ni-shuukan saki to ki matta. It’s been decided that the final exam is going to be in two weeks. C ) お 化 け か 黛 っ た ら 、柳のふだよ。 ci 0 bake ka Ito] omottara, yanagi no ki da yo. I thought that it was a ghost, but it’s (merely) a willow tree. D ) マラソンは笞しかったが、甏 篷 に 逭 れ ま い 茶 笑 っ た 。 Marason wa kurushikatta ga, d tomodachi ni okure-mai Itoi isshoo-kenmee hash itta. The marathon was very hard; determined that I wasn’t going to fall behind my friends, I ran the best I could.

F ) お逭は為^ は奋ぃていないよ。 ほら、 「笨し日つき4うぎ長3」

206

ているで

Omise wa kyoo wa aite-inai yo.

Hora, ph "honi[tsu kyuuavoo"

to dete-iru deshoo. The store isn’t open today. See, there is a sign that says “closed for today.” 6.

Follows a mimesis, an onomatopoeic adverb.

English approximation: “in the manner of” A ) そこにじっっていなさい。

Soko ni m.]i tlto] suwatte i-nasai. You sit still there, (literally: There, in the manner of stillness, keep sitting.) B ) 鄭下 をバ タ バ タ 笑 っ て は い け ま せ ん 。 Rooka o o bata-bata to hashitte wa ike-masen. fou snould not run aown the hall making lots of noise, (literally: Down the hall, in the manner of making lots of noise, you should not run.) C ) ゴロゴロど雷がなっている。

0 Goro-goro to kaminari ga natte-iru. Thunder is rumbling, (literally: In a rumbling manner, the thunaer is making noise.) D ) 大きなふが、 ど さ っ れ た 。 Ookina ki ga Q dosa t [to] taoreta. A huge tree fell down with a thud, (literally: A huge tree, in the manner of a “thud,” fell down.) 7.

Placed after a verb, indicates that the action/condition described in the

clause preceding it immediately initiated another action/condition. 207

English approximation: “when” “as soon as” A) 益 が 艾 っ て i る

、生徒たちはあわてて席に着いた。 to

Sensee ga kyooshitsu ni v haitte-kuru

seeto-tachi wa

awatete seki ni tsuita. As soon as the teacher entered the classroom, the students took their seats in a hurry. ともだちおおぜいよ

B) 齧が、 宰もこ# <

友達が大勢寄ってきた。

Boku ga gakkoo ni v tsuku [to i, tomodachi ga oozee yotte-kita. As soon as I got to school, many of my friends came over to me. C) 幕が上がる

IT

iくは求を/ 丁ったよぅに¥

Maku ga v. agaru to

かになった。

kankyaku wa mizu o utta yoo ni shizuka

ni natta. When the curtain went up, the audience became completely silent. D)

¥ がり誌める

動物たちは冬眠を始める。

Yuki ga v furi-hajimeru Ito], doobutsu-tachi wa toomin o hajimeru. When the snow starts to fall, animals go into hibernation. 8.

Placed after an adjective or a verb, creates a conditional.

English approximation: “if” “when” A ) あんまり安い^ ] かえって心配だ。 Anmari ad； vasui to kaette shinpai da. If it’s too cheap, then that makes me worry. B ) 君が枭ない|どつまらないなあ。 Kimi ga v ko-nai to tsumaranai naa. It’ll be boring if you don’t come. 208

C ) この芒い鼻、 こわれる^ ] いけないから輩〈y しま しょう。 Kono furui to, v kowareru

to

ikenai kara hayaku naoshi-

mashoo. Let’s fix this old door before it breaks, (literally : As for this door, it won’t be good if it were to break, so le t’s fix it soon.) D ) 窩が春る[^ ] 、菜采踅が菇し:^ するのですが。 Ame ga v furu to , mizu-busoku ga kaishoo-suru no desu ga. If it were to rain, the water shortage would be solved, but ... E ) あのうどん屋に存〈[ ^ ]、おいしいうどんが备ベられるよ。 Ano udon-ya ni v iku lto|, oishii udon ga taberareru yo. If you go to that noodle restaurant, you can have great udon (noodles). 9.

In the pattern “ari to arayuru....ありどあらゆる〜， ，

English approximation: “every possible (thing/method)” デ パ ー卜には あ り あ ら ゆ る品 物 が並 ん で いる。 Depaato ni wa ari to arayuru shinamono ga narande-iru. Everything that you can think of is available in a department store. 10. In the pattern "... to naku ... to naku 〜どなく〜どな〈， ” describes a ceaseless action.

English approximation: “without ... or …” 益はi g

な 〈贫 回 な 〈 w ぃた。

Kare wa n hiru [to] naku n yoru to naku hataraita. He worked all day long, (literally: without day or night)

209

T O - I E - B A と- いえ-ば

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど” and “ba ば” and the verb “ie ぃえ,” from “yuu ぃ う （ to say).” Introduces the topic casually. English approximation: “speaking of …” A ) ぁぁ、ミ異珣ど ぃ ぇ(!]、 さっき笳+ で各ったょ。 Aa, r mitsui-kun to ie ba , sakki rooka de atta yo. Oh, speaking of Mitsui, (I) saw him in the hallway awhile ago. B ) 滝[どぃえば丨、なんどぃってもナイアガラだね。 n.Taki to ie b a ，nan to itte mo naiagara da ne. Speaking of waterfalls, it ’s definitely Niagara Falls (that’s the best), no question.

T O -II

と-いい

Combination particle

A combination of the particle “to ど” and the verb “ii ぃぃ,” from “yuu i 、 う (to say).” In the pattern "... to ii ... to ii 〜どぃぃ〜どぃぃ,’’ lists two or more items and establishes them as the topic, to be followed by a comment. English approximation: “as for ... and …” A ) あの店のステーキは、味[どぃぃ丨値!| 丨どぃぃ丨ぃうこどなぃね。 Ano mise no suteeki wa, n a]i to ii n nedan to ii yuu koto nai ne. The steak at that restaurant, (as for its) taste and price, it’s perfect. B ) 長谷川さんは、勉強ぅ丨どいい]スポーツ[どいい丨いつでもトップなの よ。

210

Hasegawa-san wa, n benkyoo to ii

n supootsu to ii

itsu-

demo toppu na no yo. Hasegawa, (in) studies and sports, is always the best one (in the group).

T O - I T T A と-いった Combination particle A combination of the particle “to ど” and the verb “itta ぃった,” from

“yuu ぃ う （ to say).” Lists two or more items. English approximation: “such as”

A) S辈のお i ゃ>1なら、 ^鉍や SS「どぃった|アクセサリーもぃぃでしょ 1o Nihon no omiyage nara, ph shinju ya shippoo [to ittai akusesarii mo ii deshoo. In terms of souvenirs from Japan, accessories such as pearls and cloisonne are probably suitable, too. B ) ぅちのむ/良めは、K 举ゃ4 森 「 7 、、っ た |森 B が で す 。

Uchi no musume wa, ph suuqaku ya rika to itta kamoku ga tokui desu. Our daughter is good at subjects such as math and science.

T O - I T T E と-いって Combination particle A combination of the particle “to ど’，and the verb “itte ぃって,” from

“yuu ぃ ぅ （ to say).” In an adversative usage at the beginning of a sentence.

211

English approximation: “however” A ) 薏げば十時のバスにA に各いそうだ。[どいって床るのはいやだ。笑 のバスに しよう。

Isoge ba juu-ji no basu ni mani-ai soo da. 11o ittei hashiru no wa iya da. Tsugi no basu ni shi yoo. If (I) rush, it looks like I might be able to make the ten o’clock bus. However, I don’t want to run. I’ll (catch) the next bus. B ) 高笨は、發 か に に な っ た 。 |どいって|、

と / こと/ のi ら

しが豊かになったわけではな、、 。

Nihon wa, tashika ni keezai-taikoku ni natta. 11o ittei, kokumin hitori hitori no kurashi ga yutaka ni natta wake de wa nai. Japan has certainly become an “economic giant.” However, that doesn’t mean that the standard of living of each member of society has increased significantly.

T O - I W A - Z U と- いわ-ず Combination particle A combination of the particles “to ど’’ and “zu ず,’’ and the verb “iwa(-nai) いわ （ ない）,” from “yuu い う (to say).”

1 . A negative imperative that influences a quotation. English approximation: “don’t say that ...” A ) もうへどへどだなど[どいわず]に頑張って0 ほら、 もうすぐだよ0 Moo heto-heto da p nado to iwazu ni ganbatte.

Hora, moo

sugu da yo. Don’t say things like you’re completely worn out; just hang in there.

212

Look, we’re almost there. B ) あきらめた|どいわず1、 もう一度先生に相談してみたらいいんじゃな

v Akirameta

to iwazu • moo ichido sensee ni soodan shite

mitara ii-n ja nai? Don’t say that you’ve given up; why don’t you (literally: w ouldn’t it be better if you) talk to your teacher about it again? 2.

In the pattern “… to iwa zu ... to iwa zu 〜どいわず〜どいわず， ， ，indi­

cates an all-inclusiveness. English approximation: “not only all

but ...”

A ) 拳丨どいわず|踅|どいわず丨、^ だ し +ぅふにさされた。 n Te to iwa zu

n ashi to iwa zu • karada-juu ka ni sasareta.

Not just all over my hands and feet, but I was bitten by mosquitoes all over my body. B ) 彼は、朝[どいわず丨贫丨どいわず]、暇さえあれば漫画をんでいる。 Kare wa, n asa to iwa zu n voru to iwa zu • hima sae are ba manga o yonde-iru. Not just in the morning and in the evening, but he reads comics whenever he has time.

T O K A とか 1 . Lists several items. English approximation: “such as ... and ... (and ...，etc.)， ， A ) みよちゃんは、 ピアノ I どか丨& 丨どか丨お習字I どかIたくさんおけいこ 213

にいっているのよ。

Miyo-chan wa, n piano toka

toka

n oshuuji toka ta­

kusan okeeko ni itte-iru no yo. Miyo is taking many lessons such as piano, drawing, and calligra­ phy, you know. テレビばかり免ていないで、ダ し ( I 蕖との® 鉍 を 免 る [ ^ ] 、笑を靛妥 に連れていく

どか

しなさいよ。

Terebi bakari mite-inai de, sukoshi wa otooto no mendoo o miru toka

inu o sanpo ni v tsurete-iku Itoka |, shi-nasai yo.

Instead of watching TV all the time, why don’t you at least do something like look after your little brother or take the dog out for a walk? Conveys uncertainty, often due to its hearsay nature. English approximation: “something like •••，(I hear)” A)

いえ

いちおくえん

あの家は、一億円 どか で売れたそうですよ。

Ano ie wa, n ich卜oku en toka de ureta soo desu yo. That house was sold for something like one hundred million yen, hear. B) た I •しg のおじいさんは、ひ i くいくつ どか で、 まだ英語を敎えているん ですって。

■■akashi-kun no ojnsan wa, n hyaku ikutsu Itoka I de mada eego o oshiete-iru-n desu-tte. Takashi’s grandfather is something like a hundred-odd years old, and is still teaching English, I hear.

214

T O K O R O ところ Shows that two events occurred successively. English approximation: “when” A ) うちへ帰ってみた[どころ」、合格通知が届いていた。 Uchi e v kaette-mita tokoro , gookaku-tsuuchi ga todoite-ita. When I came home, (I found that) the acceptance letter had been delivered.

B)父暴IjuこA、、てみた丨どころ|、高ち矣ぅのロンドン菽鉍は笨と当ぅだどわかっ た。

Jinji-bu ni v kiite-mita tokoro , buchoo no rondon tenkin wa hontoo da to wa katta. When I asked the personnel division, I found that it was true that our director would be transferred to London.

T O K O R O D E ところで Poses a hypothetical situation.

The tone is pessimistic, implying that

even if that something were to happen, an undesirable situation would still exist in reality. English approximation: “even if (you) were to ...” A ) 嘆いてみたj どころで]、な 〈したビデオカメラは戾っては未ないさ。 v Nageite-mita

tokorode ,

nakushita

bideo-kamera

wa

modotte wa ko-nai sa. Even if you were to grieve, the camcorder that you lost won’t come 215

back. B ) 多釜条した|どころで丨、钹はまだ备+ でしょう。 Ima v denwa-shita tokorode • kare wa mada rusu deshoo. Even if you were to call now, he’s probably still out.

T O K O R O -E

ところ-へ Combination particle

A combination of the noun “tokoro ど こ ろ（ a place/an occasion)” and the particle “e へ.， ，Indicates that as one action was being carried out, by chance, something else happened. English approximation: “just when "•” A ) わたしが宿題を始めようどしている[どころへ丨、村田さんが遊びに 来た。 Watashi ga shukudai o hajime-yoo to v shite-iru

tokoro e ,

murata-san ga asobi ni kita. Just when I was about to start doing my homework, Murata came over for a visit. B ) 大雨がやんだ丨どころへ]、山崩れが& きた。 Oo-ame ga v yanda tokoro e • yama-kuzure ga okita. Just when the rainstorm had ended, there was a landslide.

T O K O R O G A ところが Indicates that although the speaker was anticipating one result which is described in the first clause, the real result was unexpectedly negative. 216

English approximation: “but” A ) おいしそうなイチゴなので、 た 〈さん:！った[どころが]、I i のT の‘ 若 のはだいぶ腐っていた。

Oishi-soona ichigo na node, takusan v katta Itokoroga 丨 ，hako no shita no hoo no wa daibu kusatte-ita. The strawberries looked good, so I bought a lot, but many of the ones at the bottom of the box were rotten. B ) 朝お天気だったから茶を4 たずにS かけた丨どころが]、牟後になって 土砂降りになった。 Asa otenki datta kara kasa o motazu ni v dekaketa Itokorogaj, gogo ni natte dosha-buri ni natta. I went out without an umbrella because it was nice out this morning, but in the afternoon, there was a downpour.

T O K O R O - O ところ-を Indicates that something unexpected has happened or is happening. Colloquial form: “toko-o どこを.’’ English approximation: “although (usually) ...” A) i A ( i 、いつもならし羊ぅ爲には51ってi る！ _どころをし芩袅はまだ胬ら ない。 Shujin wa, itsumo nara juu-ji ni wa v kaette-kuru tokoro-o|, kon-ya wa mada kaera-nai. Although my husband usually comes home before ten o’clock, he hasn’t come home yet tonight. 217

4 はWか

B ) いつもの輩なら、¥ ごろは2 は1 ¥ でし白ろ〈なる「どころを|、 冬と

<てまだ鍫茲¥ がぁりません。 Itsumo no toshi nara, imagoro wa yama wa yuki de v shirokunaru Itokoro-oi, kotoshi wa atatakaku te mada yuki ga arimasen. Although usually at this point, the mountains turn white with snow, this year, it’s warm and there is still no snow at all. C ) い つ も な ら に は & きる|どこを|、各憙はI 甏し4 評がL

ぅして、

寝坊してしまった。 Itsumo

nara shichi-ji

ni wa

v okiru

toko-o , kesa wa

mezamash 卜dokee ga koshoo shite, neboo-shite shimatta. Although usually I get up at seven o’clock，the alarm clock was broken this morning and I overslept.

T O M O とも 1 . In the patterns such as “don-na ni ... tomo ど*んな【 こ〜ども， ， ，“doredake ... tomo どれだけ〜ども,” expresses an absolute determination. English approximation: “no matter ...” A ) ゴールまであど一回りだ。 どんなに苦しく Gooru made ato hito-mawari da.

頑張って走るぞ。 Don-na ni adj kurushiku

tomo ganbatte hashiru zo. One more lap until the finish line. No matter how hard it may be, I’ll give it my best and run. B ) どれだけ時間がかかろ• 218

:の仕事たけはやってしまわなけれ

ばならない。

Doredake jikan ga v ka karoo tomo , kono shigoto dake wa yatte shimawa-nakere ba nara nai. No matter how long it may take, I absolutely have to finish doing at least this job. 2.

After an adjective, indicates an approximate limit.

English approximation: “at least” “at most” A) u<

来週までにはお返事をください。

adj.Osoku tomo raishuu made ni wa ohenji o kudasai. Please give me an answer by next week at the latest へ や さ が

B) 部屋を探1 : しているんですが、少 な <

六畳は欲しいど思います。

Heya o sagashite-iru-n desu ga, adj sukunaku tomo

roku-joo

wa hoshii to omoi-masu. I’m looking for a room, and I， d like one that has at least six-tatami mats. 3.

At the end of a sentence, strongly and curtly expresses a decision or

statement of fact. English approximation: A)

“• " ，

all right.”

「箬、笨るこU F O を免たのか？」 「免た|ども丨。」 ''Kimi hontoo ni UFO o mita no ka?"

Mita [tomo

“You really saw a UFO?” “I saw it, all rig h t•， ’ B) 箬 の き 篷 ぃ た

。僕がそんなこど言うわけないだろ？

Kimi no kild-chigai c da

tomo

Boku ga son-na koto yuu

wake nai daro? You misheard me, all right.

You know there’s no way I， d say 219

something like that!

T O - M O と-も

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど” and “mo も•， ’ Emphasizes the preceding noun. Not translatable. A ) 明日アメリカにたちます。 あなたI ども丨と当分お目にかかれませんか' どうかお元気で。 Asu amerika ni tachi-masu. n Anata to mo toobun ome ni kakare-masen ga, dooka ogenki de. I， m leaving for the U.S. tomorrow. I won’t be seeing you for a long time, but please take care of yourself. B) ¥ 荅|ども|ぁろぅA が、錾みをIfeらいたどはねぇ。 n Keekan [to mo aroo hito ga, nusumi o hataraita to wa nee. (Can you believe that) a policeman (literally: someone who is a policeman) committed a theft!

T O - M O - A R E と- も-あれ Combination particle A combination of the particles “to ど” and “mo も， ， ’ and “are あれ， ， ’ from the verb “aru あ る （ to be/exist).” 1 . After a noun or a nominal followed by “wa は， ， ，plays down its impor­ tance. English approximation: “putting aside …” “never mind ...” A ) 存きS は|どもあれI、各4 こそは絮钚I我耔をしょうよ。

220

Ikisaki n wa

to mo are

kotoshi koso wa kaigai-ryokoo o

shi-yoo yo. Putting aside the (issue of the) destination (for the time being), le t’s (agree to) finally go on a trip overseas this year.

I

I

B ) 言 い訳 は どもあれ 、 もっと勉強しないど希望する学校に入れな

m

よ。 liwake D wa to mo are

motto benkyoo shi-nai to kiboo-suru

gakkoo ni haire-nai yo. Never mind excuses; if you don’t study more, you won’t be able to get into the school of your choice. 2.

なに

In the pattern “nani wa to mo are 何はどもあれ

.”

English approximation: “in any case ...” A)

¥

「う わ ぁ 、 お い し そ う な ケ ー キ ！」 「 い た だ い た の よ 。狩は

j

どもあれ 、早遠いただきましょうよ。」

Uwaa, oish卜soona keeki!" to mo are

"Ima itadaita no yo. ph Nani wa

sassoku itadaki-mashoo y o .

“Wow， that cake looks good!” “(Someone) just gave it to us. In any case, le t’s go ahead and eat it now.”

I

B ) 何 は 「どもあれ 、全ては明日のこどにして、今日のどころは最ること にしましよ

ph Nani wa to mo are

subete wa asu no koto ni shite, kyoo no

tokoro wa neru koto ni sh トmashoo. In any case, le t’s leave everything for tomorrow, and go to bed for tonight.

221

TO-SHI-TE

と- し-て

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど， ，and “te て， ， ’ and “shi し， ， ’ from the verb “suru する(to do).， ， 1 . Indicates a position or a circumstance. English approximation: “as” A ) 荅熹の采鯊笑客には、ギ 、 丨 t さんが•竽

「どして_ ばれまし

た。

Kondo no suiee-taikai ni wa, hayakawa-san ga n gakkoo-daihyoo-senshu to shi te erabare-mashita. For the coming swim meet, Hayakawa was chosen as the athlete representing our school. B ) ジョン芳；節は、 b ' ^ a ] どして"]舄めて、ア メ リ カ で を 姜 け た 。 Jon manjiroo wa, n nihonjin to shi te hajimete, amerika de kyooiku o uketa. John Manjiro was the first Japanese person (literally: the first person as a Japanese) to receive an education in the U.S. 2.

Sets aside a topic for the time being.

English approximation: “le t’s leave the ...” a ) は 4 しはm て寸る「どして丨、 ますト去く暴にしましょう。

Hanashi wa ato de v suru

to shi te , mazu shokuji ni shH-

mashoo. Let’s leave talking for later, and eat first.

B )そのうわさはそれIどしてI、彼についてはまだいろいろど話があるん だよ0 222

Sono uwasa wa n sore to shi te , kare ni tsuite wa mada iro-iro to hanashi ga aru-n da yo. That rumor aside, I have many other stories about him, you know. 3.

Followed by a negative in the sentence or clause, shows that there are

no exceptions to a category.

English approximation: “not even ...” A) - X | どして丨このM S が龕けた挙芏はいませんでした。 n Hitori to shi te kono mondai ga toketa gakusee wa i-masen deshita. There was not even one, among the students, who could solve this problem. B ) 髮は、- b \~^ して|益¥ のこどを黛わない高はない。 Boku wa, n ich卜nichi to shi te kanojo no koto o omowa-nai hi wa nai. There isn’t a single day that I don’t think about her.

T O -S H IT E -M O

と- して-も Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど” and “mo も,， ， and “shite して,， ， from the verb “suru す る (to do).， ， 1 . Indicates that a position or a circumstance is the same as that which was mentioned in a previous sentence. English approximation: “as for

also/too ...”

A ) わたしI どしてもI、あなたの悩みはよくわかります。同じような経験 がありますから。 223

n Watashi to shite mo r anata no nayami wa yoku wakari-masu. Onaji-yoona keeken ga ari-masu kara. As for me, too, I understand your worries. I， ve also had similar experiences. B)

PT A [どして^1、接

■ぅ の げ は 、詰S だどヵ辜がぇます。

n PTA to shite mo , jugyoo-ryoo no ne-age wa, mondai da to kangae-masu. As for the PTA, (we) too, think that the increase in tuition is a problem. 2.

Establishes a hypothetical situation.

English approximation: “even if (you) were to ...” A ) わたしはその篆には賛成する[どしても]、お金は今は志せません。 Watashi wa sono an ni wa v sansee-suru to shite mo , okane wa ima wa dase-masen. Even if I were to agree to that proposal,I cannot give you any money now. B ) 車を買い备えるI どしてもj、今度もやっぱり白いのにしましょうね。

Kuruma o v kai-kaeru to shite mo , kondo mo yappari shiroi no ni shi-mashoo ne. Even if we were tp buy a new car, we would stick with white, right?

T O -S H IT E -W A

と- して-は Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど” and “wa は,， ，and “shite して,， ， from the verb “suru す る （ to do).， ，Indicates a position or a circumstance. 224

English approximation: “as for” A ) 彼女丨どしては]、袋のプロポーズを断るほかなかったのだろう。 p

Kanojo to shite wa , kare no puropoozu o kotowaru hoka

n a katta no daroo. As for her, there was probably no other choice but to say no to his marriage proposal. B ) わたし|どしてIT|、茲の:fe苋に茇鲜です。 n Watashi to shite wa , kare no iken ni hantai desu. As for me, I don’t agree with his opinion.

T O - W A と-は Combination particle A combination of the particles “to ど” and “wa は.” 1 . As a quotation, introduces the topic.

English approximation: “the (thing) that is called …” A ) ブラックホール[どは]、一体どんなものなのだろう。 n Burakku-hooru to wa , ittai don-na mono na no daroo. What exactly is the thing that is called a black hole? B ) 政治[どは]、政治家にだけ任せておいてよいものであろうか。 n Seei] to wa , seeji-ka ni dake makasete-oite yoi mono de aroo ka. That which is called ”government,” is it something that we should leave only in the hands of politicians? 2.

As an emphatic version of “to ど， ’，m eaning “together with.”

English approximation: “w ith” 225

A ) わたし、高見君「どは，もう符5 各うのやめたわ。 Watashi, r takami-kun to wa moo tsuki-au no yameta wa. I， ve decided to stop being friends with Takami. B ) ふ夼さんしボ荜蹊のどきからのお甏篷ですの。 n Oqawa-san to wa , shoogakoo no toki kara no otomodachi desu no. I， ve been friends with Ogawa since grade school. 3.

Placed at the end of a sentence as an exclamatory particle, expresses

surprise, anger or some sort of emotion.

English approximation: “to think that ...” a ) ぢS 窘、あんなに1二しH I ; 遂きA9したのに未容这だった|どは|。 Takeuchi-kun, an-na ni isshoo-kenmee benkyoo-shita no ni fu-gookaku c datta to wa .

Takeuchi studied so hard and to think that he didn’t pass! b ) もぅ各4 も1m

i どは丨。背高のたつのは狩ど箪ぃのだろう。

Moo kotoshi mo r juuni-qatsu to wa . Tsukihi no tatsu no wa nan to hayai no daroo. To think that it’s already December! How quickly the days and months pass.

T O - W A - I E と- は-いえ Combination particle A combination of the particles “to ど， ，and “wa は,， ，and “ie ぃえ,， ’ from the verb “yuu ぃ う （ to say).， ，Used as an adversative conjunction. Inter­ changeable with “to wa ii-nagara どはいいなか• ら” or “to wa yuu mono no 226

どはいうものの.” English approximation: “even though， ， A ) 梅雨[どはいえ丨、今年は4 れた日か' 多い。

P Tsuvu to wa ie , kotoshi wa hareta hi ga ooi. Even though it’s the rainy season, there have been many clear days this year. B ) このまつたけはおいしい[どはいいながら|、ずいぶん値段が高いね。

Kono matsutake wa adj oishii to wa ii nagara , zuibun nedan ga takai ne. Even though this matsutake mushroom is good, it’s really expen­ sive, isn’t it?

T O - Y U U と-いう

Combination particle

A combination of the particle “to ど” and the verb “yuu い う （ to say, called/named).， ， 1 . Introduces a proper noun. English approximation: “… called/named ...” A ) 富士山

冗 は 、は で u

です。

r Fuiisan to yuu yama wa, nihon de ichiban takai yama desu. The mountain called Fuji-san is the tallest mountain in Japan. B ) ナ ンシ ー■どい

女性はどの人ですか。

n Nanshii to yuu josee wa dono hito desu ka? Which person is the woman named Nancy? After a number, indicates that the quantity of something has reached 227

that number. English approximation: “numbering， ，“totaling”

A ) プロぎ4 ぅの豁鼙& 荅に、i . ^ A | どい^"|A がスタジア厶に卉しかけ た。 Puro-yakyuu no kaimaku-jiai ni, r go-man nin to yuu hito ga sutajiamu ni oshikaketa. For the opening game of baseball, people numbering fifty thousand rushed to the stadium.

B ) 特罕鉍丨どぃぅ]た ;!らくじが、2 0 でi りふれた。 n Nan-zen mai to yuu takara-kuji ga, ich卜nichi de uri-kireta. Lottery tickets totaling several thousand were sold out overnight. 3.

Placed after a phrase or a sentence, sets as a quotation and modifies the

noun that immediately follows it.

English approximation: “(something) that

"■ ， ，

a ) 林さんの!E 年さんがバスケツトボールの選手だ丨どいう丨こどをi i き ました。 ci Hayashi-san no musuko-san qa basuketto-booru no senshu da to yuu koto o ki ki-mashita. I heard (the story) that Hayashi’s son was a basketball player.

B) お/匕けがでる[どいうf話は信じられません。 cLObake ga deru to yuu hanashi wa shinjirare-masen. I cannot believe a story that claims that there are ghosts. 4.

Placed at the end of a sentence, follows a statement as a quotation.

English approximation: “I hear” “they say” “it’s said” A ) 益のm x は实挙窨だったp ぃぅj0 228

ci. Kare no sofu wa dai-gakusha datta to yuu They say that his grandfather was a great scholar.

B ) 昔この町は山だった ci Mukashi kono machi wa vama datta to yuu It is said that this town used to be a mountain a long time ago.

5.

Used between two repeated nouns, signifies every single one in that

category.

English approximation: “every single ...” A) 砉ぃ齧のため、く ！* Koi kiri no tame,

、 車はみんなライトをつけて！ ^ つてい’る。 kuruma to yuu kuruma wa min-na raito o

tsukete hashitte-iru. Due to the dense fog, every single car is running with its headlights

B)

まつ

むらじゅうおとこ

お祭りで、村中の男

男がおみ、 ニしを担いでいる。

Omatsuri de, mura-juu no n otoko to yuu otoko ga omikoshi o katsuide-iru. Since it is festival time, every single man in the village is helping to carry the portable shrine.

T O - Y U U - K O T O - W A と- いう- こと-は

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど， ，and “wa は, the verb “y u u 、、う (to say)， ，and the noun “koto こ ど （ fact/matter).， ， Used in drawing a conclusion from the action/situation described in the previous sentence.

English approximation: “that means ...” 229

A ) 彼からまた電話がかかってこない。

ちよう

どは

まだ出 張か

帰ってないのだろう。 Kare kara maaa denwa ga kakatte-ko-nai. [To yuu koto wa mada shucchoo kara kaette-nai no daroo. He hasn’t called me yet.

That means he probably hasn’t come

home from his business trip yet.

T O - Y U U -N O -W A (M O ) と- いう- の- は( も） Combination particle A combination of the particles “to ど， ’，“no の， ， ，and “w a(m o)は（も） ， ， ’ and the verb “yuu ぃう（ to say).， ，Explains a reason or a cause for an action or situation.

English approximation: “the reason (for that) ...” A ) 彼は他人を信じなぃ。[どぃうのはI、友達にだまされたこどがあるか らです。 Kare wa hito o shinji-nai.

To yuu no wa , tomodachi ni

damasareta koto ga aru kara desu. He doesn’t trust other people. The reason (for that) is that he has been deceived by a friend in the past. B) M は鬟玆客忒をやめました。|どぃうのも丨、 ■ らしぃ暴ぎ£を誌めたから です。 Kare wa saikin kaisha o yame-mashita. To yuu no mo , atara­ shii jigyoo o hajimeta kara desu. He recently quit his job. The reason (for that) was that he started a new business. 230

T O - Y U U - T O と- いろ-と

Combination particle

A combination of the particles “to ど” and the verb “yuu い う （ to say).， ， 1 . As a conjunction, shows that whenever something occurs, something else also always happens.

English a

)

approximation: “every” “every tim e” このa 挙では、IT日っまでa でも、そ 4 ぎ A ぅミ丨どいぅど丨1 、 らず日I れるのだ よ。 Kono daigaku de wa, zenjitsu made ame demo, n sotsuayooshiki to yuu to kanarazu hareru no da yo. At this university, even if it were to rain until the day before, it always clears up on graduation day.

2.

A t the beginning of the sentence, in drawing what seems like the

natural conclusion judging from the preceding statement.

English

approximation:

“if (we) say that, then

がくせい

A)

がくせい

学生は遊ぶどころをたくさん知ってるからね。 どいうど|、学生はあ まり魁強していないように聞こえるけど。 Gakusee wa asobu tokoro o takusan shitte-ru kara ne. To yuu to , gakusee wa amari benkyoo-shite-inai yoo ni kikoeru kedo. Students know of lots of places to have fun, you know. If we say that, then, it sounds like they’re not. studying very much, but ...

231

T T E つて Used in casual speech. 1•

Introduces a quotation, similar to “to ど• ， ，

English approximation: “… say (that)” A ) お父さんがね、わたしの作ったお料理どってもおいしかったI って丨。 Otoosan ga ne, c丨 watashi no tsukutta orvoori tottemo oishikatta tte . Dad said that the dishes I cooked were really good.

B ) 益ね、ず發枭てくれないか|って|著うのよ。 Kare ne, c丨 konban kite kurenai ka tte yuu no yo. He asked me if I could come over tonight, (literally: He said to me, could you come over tonight.)

2.

An informal variant of “to yuu どいう， ， ，modifies the noun that directly

follows this particle.

English approximation: “the (noun) called ...” A ) 相 撲 [ってj スホーツは、 なかなか面白いね。

n Sumoo tte supootsu wa, naka-naka omoshiroi ne. The sport called sumo is pretty interesting, isn’t it?

B) ニュ 一3 一ク つ て 街は、汚いけど活気があるね。 n. Nyuuyooku tte machi wa, kitanai kedo kakki ga aru ne The city called New York is dirty but full of life, isn’t it? 3.

Introduces the topic casually.

English approximation:

“(speaking of)”

A ) オオカミて丨这いんだね、犬に•よくM てるけど。 232

n Ookami tte kowai-n da ne, inu ni yoku niteru kedo. Wolves are vicious, even though they look a lot like dogs. B ) あした大阪へ行く

ベ 本当？

I Ashita oosaka e iku tte hontoo? Is it true you’re going to Osaka tomorrow? (literally: That you are going to Osaka tomorrow, is it true?) 4.

In an interrogative sentence.

1 ) Repeats that which was said by the other party. English approximation: “(You) are asking/saying …?” お ん せ ん い

A) いつ温泉に行こうか

いそが

?

忙しいから当分駄目だね。

Itsu onsen ni ikoo ka tte

Isogashii kara toobun dame da

ne. You’re asking when we should go to a hot spring? Not for a while because I’m busy. B ) もう出かけよ’

詳 ぃ ね 、益 す る の 。

Moo dekake voo tte ? Kimi hayai ne, shitaku-suru no. You’re saying let’s go already?

You’re quick at getting ready,

aren’t you? 1 ) Expresses a desire to confirm what was said by the other party. English approximation: “Is it true that …?” A ) 彼女を見かけた|って丨？ いつ、 どこで？ ci. Kano[o o mikaketa tte ? Itsu, doko de? Is it true that you saw her? When and where? B)

挙こ錾耘なさったんです ci Igakubu

ni gookaku

おめでどうございます。

nasatta-n desu

tte

Omedetoo 233

gozaimasu. Is it true that you got into medical school? Congratulations! 5.

In talking about hearsay.

English approximation: “(they) say” “I hear” A ) 渡辺さんちね、笑きなカラーテレビI ったんた厂7 Watanabe-san chi ne, c_ ookina karaaterebi katta-n da tte I hear that the Watanabes bought a big color TV. B) &ち 4ゥ の は 4 しては、芩臺のボーナスいつもより¥ ないんだ Kachoo no hanashi de wa, d kondo no boonasu itsumo vori sukunai-n da tte According to what the section chief said, our bonuses this time will be less than usual. 6.

In the pattern “datte だって

English approximation: “(he/she) says …” A)

お兄ちゃんあしたテス卜があるから、僕と遊ぶ時間ないんた ci Oniichan ashita tesuto ga aru kara, boku to asobu iikan nai-n da Itte My elder brother said that he has a test tomorrow, so he has no time to play with me.

B ) コンク- ルね、；

さんが巧だ因さ。

ci Konkuuru ne, havakawa-san qa it-too da tte sa. They said that Hayakawa has placed first in the competition. 7.

The casual version of “tote どて ’， ；poses a hypothetical situation.

English approximation: “even if (I) were to ...”

a) ニ m 234

芩兹貨した丨って丨、遠忐もこはかなわない

Isshoo-kenmee v benkvoo-shita tte

iida-kun ni wa kanawa-

Even if I were to study very hard, I couldn’t compete with Iida. B ) いまさら輩いた丨つて丨はじまらない。 Imasara v naqeita tte hajimara-nai. It wouldn’t do any good to grieve now. (literally: Even if I were to grieve now, it wouldn’t do any good.)

W Aは FUNDAMENTALS OF “WA は， ， First, note that the particle “は” is read “wa,” even though it is normally read “ha.” Also, when reading a romanized sentence, you should note that “wa” has two hiragana possibilities:

(i, which is the particle to be discus­

sed here, and the particle わ. Generally speaking, you can apply the following rule in deciding between the two choices: (a) If “wa” appears in the middle of a sentence after the subject (a noun or a nominal), then it is the particle (i. (b) If “wa” appears at the end of a sentence or clause following a copula, verb, or adiective. the Darticle is わ.

235

1 . “Wa は” as a topic marker in an affirmative sentence. “wa は” marks the topic or the subject by directly following it.

The

structure that is established, then, is a topic followed by a comment on that topic, where “wa は’’ functions like “as for •"， ” or “in referring to Note that the particle “ga が 、 、also serves as a topic/subject marker, but is used differently (see p. 34). A ) ライオン猛獣だ。 n Raion wa moojuu da. As for lions, (they) are ferocious animals.

B ) この‘¥ 回む1 1 い。 Kono n hon wa muzukashii. As for this book, (it) is difficult. C ) あの人[^]、山田さんのご主人です。 Ano n hito w a , yamada-san no goshujin desu. As for that person, (he) is Mrs. Yamada’s husband. 2.

“Wa は” as a topic marker in a negative sentence.

In a negative sentence, “wa は” usually indicates a comparison, emphasis, or choice. A ) わたし回各きません。 n, Watashi |wai iki-masen. 236

As for me, I won’t goノI’m not going to go. (i.e. I will not go, but someone else probably will.)

B ) ボールペン[でありません。 n, Boorupen |wai ari-masen. There is no ball-point pen. (i.e. There is no ball-point pen, but there are other writing instruments.)

* Note that when the subject is an interrogative pronoun, “ga が ” is used instead of “wa は” (see p. 34). 3.

As an emphatic particle.

1 ) When the topic is the object of a verb, it is followed by “wa は， ’’ which emphasizes it. A ) ぉ 签 回 餐 が !ムらぅょ。 n Okane |wai boku ga harau yo. As for the money, I’ll pay (it), (i.e. but I may not be responsible for other things.)

B ) 宿題もう各んだ。 n Shukudai wa moo sun-da. As for homework, (I) have already finished (it), (i.e. but I 237

haven’t finished doing other things.) Follows a particle or an adverb. A ) い つ も 回 バ ス で ; 5 ます。 adv Itsumo |wa| basu de iki-masu. Usually, (I) go by bus. b ) あの人ど[iTIもう奋き合いません。

Ano hito p to iwa] moo tsuki-ai-masen. I’m not going to associate with that person anymore, (literally: As for (relations) with that person, I’m not going to associate (with him/her) anymore.) Following a verb, adjective, or the particles “te て’’ or “de で.， ， A ) もうS 是 ど 賴 み し な い か ら さ 。 Moo nido to v tanomi wa shi-nai kara sa. Look, I won’t ever ask you (for this favor) again, so ... B ) 薬は、 まだ飲んで[i i ]いないよ。

Kusuri wa, mada non D de |wa| i-nai yo.

As for the medication, I haven’t taken it yet.

C )そのうわさ、 うそで!"ii]ないのよ。 Sono uwasa, uso p de |wai nai no yo. That rumor isn’t a lie, you know. Indicates a contrast between two topics.

A) i 回ぁ暑っく、M 回 る 、 。それが綠の義減だ。 n Hiru |wg atsuku, n yoru wa samui. Sore ga sabaku no kikoo da. Days are hot, and nights are cold. That is the climate of the desert. 238

B ) こ れ わ た し の 、 そ れ あ な た の 。間達えないで。 n Kore wa watashi no, n sore [wal anata no. Machigae-nai de. This is mine, that is yours. Don’t get them mixed up. 5.

In the pattern "... (de)wa ... (da)ga 〜 （で）は〜 （ だ）が， ” indicates that the

speaker is recognizing another view or giving way to something. English approximation: “•"，(to be sure)…” A ) 電 話 を か け る に か け た が 、手紙も& しておこう。 Denwa o kakeru p n\|wai kaketa ga, tegami mo dashite okoo. I did telephone (to be sure), but I’ll also send a letter. B ) この装、

む に ん だ が 、難しくてあまりよくわからない。

Kono hon, yomu

p

ni 丨 wai yonda ga, muzukashiku te amari

yoku wakara-nai. I’ve read through this book (to be sure), but it’s so difficult that I couldn’t understand it well.

W A わ 1 . Found in women’s language. 1 ) Placed at the end of a sentence, serves to soften the statement. Not translatable. a ) あら、変だ！ ^ j 。車の鍵、確かにここにi いておいたんだけど。 Ara, hen c da |wa]. Kuruma no kagi, tashika ni koko ni oiteoita-n da kedo. Hmm, this is strange. I’m certain I put the car keys here, but ...

B ) あら、す て き た ね 、 あなたのドレス。 239

Ara, suteki c da |wa| ne, anata no doresu. Wow, your dress is so nice.

C ) そうね、 いますぐ彼に電話したほうがいいど思う わ Soo ne, ima sugu kare ni denwa-shita hoo ga ii to v omou Well, yes, I think it would be better to call him right now. Expresses a casual exclamation. Not translatable. A)

上手だ [^] 、 この备。 幸子さんがかいたんですって。

Joozu c da Iwa], kono e. Sachiko-san ga kaita-n desut te. This drawing is done well! Sachiko drew it, I hear. B)

ろいた[ ^]、き ;^ り | :% てあんなに$ 5 いどは1 わなかったもの。 v Odoroita iwai, kyooryuu tte an-na ni ookii to wa omowa nakatta mono. I’m surprised! I hadn’t thought that dinosaurs were that big.

In making a list in an exclamatory tone. Not translatable. A) g はでる わ

、 のどは痛い

わ 、今度の風邪はひどかった。

Netsu wa v deru w a , nodo wa adj jtai iwaj, kondo no kaze wa hidokatta. I had a fever, and a sore throat; this cold was pretty severe. B)

アリの i をつついたら、

なんぴゃく

る る 丨 わ

だ

、何百どいうアリがはい出

してきた。

Ari no su o tsutsuitara,

deru

deru iwa], nan-byaku to

yuu ari ga hai-dashite kita. When I poked at the anthill, several hundreds of ants came flooding out (they just kept coming out (literally: came out and came out)).

240

YAや FUNDAMENTALS OF “YA や， ， The basic function of the particle “ya や” is similar to that of the particle “to ど’，(see P. 200).

It lists nouns, phrases and clauses like the word “and”

in English. However, whereas “to ど’’ refers to specific, clearly defined things, “ya や’’ refers more to a category, and makes the thing more vague. Compare:

a ) ピクニックにはお菓子み物を為って荇きましょう。 Pikunikku ni wa n okashi [to] n nomimono o motte ik卜mashoo. Let’s bring some candies Iand I drinks on the picnic.

ピクニックにはお菓子 ^ ] 飲み物を為って ; きましょう。

Pikunikku ni wa n okashi [ya] n nomimono o motte iki-mashoo. Let’s bring something like] candies and drinks on the picnic.

241

b ) 学校へ； く ど き い 物 に 荇 く ど き は 自 転 車 で 荇 き ま す 。 n Gakkoo e iku toki lto| n kaimono ni iku toki wa jitensha de clause

clause

iki-masu. I ride my bicycle (only when I) go to school and go shopping.

く ど き 勿 の に 各 く ど き は ! 辟で各きます。 n Gakkoo e iku toki |ya] n kaimono ni iku toki wa jitensha de clause

clause

iki-masu. I ride my bicycle to go to school and to go shopping, (and to go to other places )•

1 . Placed after a noun, loosely refers to it and other things that are also present or similar. English approximation: “… and ... (among other things/places)” A) S i に ス キ ー が 、 しまってあります。 242

Mono-oki ni n jitensha ya sukii ga shimatte ari-masu. In the storage room, there is a bicycle and a pair of skis (among other things).

b ) 錄 み で 、 ホテルg

r 館んはどこも益んだ。

Natsu-yasumi de, n hoteru ya ryokan wa doko mo man-in da. bince it is summer vacation, hotels, inns and the like are fully

C) 今日は貴君の誕生ハーティ一だったの。守 君 0

朝子ちゃんE

瞽ちゃん回ま&と窘、祥、 良しがみんなK まったのよ。 Kyoo wa takashi-kun no tanjoo paatii datta no. n Mamoru-kun [ya] n asako-chanjyai n tomo-chan ya makoto-kun, nakayoshi ga min-na atsumatta no yo. Takashi had a birthday party today. All his good friends like Mamoru, Asako, Tomo, Makoto, among others, got together. 2.

Indicates that an action is immediately followed by another action.

Shortened version of “… ya ina ya 〜やいなや， ，(see p. 247). English approximation: “as soon as” “when” “the moment ...” A)

は、餐の"基たを免るp 7]、送りを^ S させた。 243

Kanojo wa, boku no sugata o v miru [ya], ikari o bakuhatsu saseta. As soon as she saw me, she went into a fit of anger. B )益 が 謎 す る 0 Jishin ga

、說 果 i f ち に 玆 ；

v hassee-suru

をS した。

ya , kishoo-choo wa tadachi ni

tsunami-keehoo o dashita. As soon as the earthquake happened, the Meteorological Agency issued a tidal wave warning. 3.

Placed at the end of a sentence in men’s language.

1 ) Used in casually coaxing or inviting action. English approximation：“shall we?” “would we?” A ) まあ、 もう& し話をしてから帰ろう^]。 Maa, moo sukoshi hanashi o shite kara v kaeroo ya . Well now, le t’s talk a little more before we go home, shall we? B ) 又しぶりに、 うなぎでも备べに各こう0

。

Hisashiburi ni, unagi demo tabe ni v ikoo ya . It’s been a long time (since we had some), so le t’s go and have unagi or something, shall we?

C ) もうやめよう[^]、 ソフトボール。 そろそろ暗〈なってきたよ。 ci Moo yame-yoo |ya|, sofutobooru.

Soro-soro kuraku-natte

kita yo. Let’s stop playing softball, shall we ? 2)

It’s getting dark.

Expresses a sense of resignation, helplessness or some sort of emotion. Not translatable.

A ) 文手さん、僕の気持ちわかってくれないんだ。 まあ仕方がない0 。 244

そのうちわかってくれるさ。 Fumiko-san, boku no kimochi wakatte-kure-nai-n da.

Maa

ci shikata-ga-nai ya . Sono uchi wakatte-kureru sa. Fumiko won’t try to understand how I feel. Well, there is nothing I can do. I hope she’ll understand me some day. B ) まあ、い い 回 。 もぅ一度ゃり置そぅ。 Maa, adj ii [yai. Moo ichido yari-naosoo. Forget it. I， ll do it over again. C ) 園田君、ガールフレンドが出来たんだって。 うらやましい0

。

Sonoda-kun, gaaru-furendo ga dekita-n datte. adj Urayamashii ya ■ I hear that Sonoda has a girlfriend now. I， m envious.

D ) あ、ボールが S た っ て 窓 ガ ラ ス が れ ち ゃ っ た 。 どうにもならない や j。みんなで謝りにいこうよ。 A, booru ga atatte mado-garasu ga warechatta.

d Doo ni mo

nara-nai [ya]. Min-na de ayamari ni ikoo yo. Oh no, the ball broke the window! We can’t do anything about it. Let’s all go and apologize. 4.

After the name of the party addressed, softens the tone of the entire

sentence. Mainly used by elderly people. Not translatable. A ) 芳子[^ ] 、ちょっと針に糸を通しておくれでないかい？ n Yoshiko ya , chotto hari ni ito o tooshite okure-de-nai ka i? Yoshiko, my dear, will you thread the needle for me? B ) おじいさんが] 、今日はあなたの誕生日ですよ。 n Ojiisan ya • kyoo wa anata no tanjoobi desu yo. 245

My dear old man, today is your birthday, you know. 5.

In set phrases such as “mata mo ya またもや” and “mashite ya まして

や， ， ’ intensifies the meanings of “mata mo またも” (again) and “mashite ま して’’ （ even more). Not translatable. A ) 僕は、 またも0 k 女 を ら せ て し ま っ た 。 Boku wa, ph mata mo ya kanojo o okorasete shimatta. I ended up making her angry yet again. B) このドレス、去年でさえ窮屈だったのよ。 まして[^]、今年はまた 太ったもの、入るはすがないわ。 Kono doresu, kyonen de sae kyuukutsu datta no yo. adv Mashite ya • kotoshi wa mata futotta mono, hairu hazu-ganai wa. This dress was too tight for me last year even. So it ’s even more true that I can’t fit into it, because I put on extra weight this year.

Y A I やい 1 . Used in calling out to someone, with a tone of familiarity or scorn. Not translatable. A) 秋雄君 や、、 ちょっごおじさんに手を貸してくれ。 Akio-kun

chotto ojisan ni te o kashite kure.

Akio, come lend me (your uncle) a hand for a bit. B ) 毛虫が恐いの？ いくじなし Kemushi aa kowai nor

n Ikujinashi

You’re scared of caterpillars? You coward! 246

2.

At the end of a sentence, creates an exclamatory, curt statement. Not

translatable. A ) その14こわしたの餐じゃなぃ|ゃぃ丨。 Sono hachi kowashita no cl boku ja nai yai . I， m not the one who broke that flower pot! B ) も う ■になんか相まなぃやぃ。 Moo kimi ni nanka v tanoma-nai yai . I， ll never ask you for a favor again!

Y A - I N A - Y A や- いな-や

Combination particle

A combination of the particle “ya や， ” the adverb “i n a 、、 な(not)， ’ and the particle “ya や.， ， Indicates that an action is immediately followed by another action. English approximation: “as soon as ...”

A) g A はH

ぅから韃る|ゃぃ ^

1 、赢^

で备迗んでしまった。

Shujin wa shucchoo kara v kaeru ya ina ya , kaze de nekonde shimatta. My husband, as soon as he came back from his business trip, took to bed with a cold. B ) 若者は馬にまたがる丨やぃなや]、駆け基った。 Wakamono wa uma ni v mataparu ya ina ya , kaKe-satta. The young man, as soon as he got on the horse, galloped away.

247

Y A R A やら 1 . Following an interrogative or a word indicating uncertainty, empha­ sizes the uncertainty. Not translatable. の） A) 僕のおじいさんは歯がたくさん欠けているので、何を言っている（ やら

ぱりわからない。

Boku no ojiisan wa ha ga takusan kakete-iru no de, nani o v. itte-iru (no) yara sappari wakara-nai. Since my grandfather is missing lots of teeth, (I) can’t understand what he’s saying at all. B)

ひいおばあさんが各くなったのは、いつのこごだった[やら]!^れてし まったよ。 Hn-obaasan ga nakunatta no wa, itsu no koto c. datta |yara| wasurete shimatta yo. I， ve completely forgotten when it was that my great-grandmother passed away.

2.

In the pattern “to yara ごやら,， ’ to make a statement more vague.

English approximation: “… or something/someone” A ) 高見ごやらいう人がお目にかかりたいそうです。 Takami D to yara yuu hito ga ome-ni-kakari-tai soo desu. Someone named Takami or something says he would like to see you. B)

さんは、 どこご やら わたしの姉に似ている。 Sakamoto-san wa, doko p. to yara watashi no ane ni nite-iru. Ms. Sakamoto somehow resembles my elder sister.

248

3.

In the pattern "... yara ... yara 〜やら〜やら,， ，follow ed by a negation,

indicates an indecision between the choices. English approximation: “… or …， ， A)

X 手 も 笑 き 〈なって、 どっちがi A のシャツIやら|X年のシャツ やら1、見分けがつかない。 Musuko mo ookiku natte, docchi ga shujin no n. shatsu |yara| musuko no n shatsu yara

miwake ga tsuka-nai.

My son has grown up, and I can’t tell which are my husband’s shirts and which are my son’s. B ) 今日は雨が春るの[ ^ ら|春らないの丨やら]。 まあ傘だけは為って

Kyoo wa ame ga furu p no yara fura-nai D no yara

Maa

kasa dake wa mo tte ikoo. (I wonder) if it will rain today or not. I， ll bring an umbrella (just in case). 4.

Lists two or more items, with the implication that other items exist as

well. English approximation: “and ... (other things)” A)

あしたはクリスマス、おいしいごちそ

やら ケーキ や ら た 〈さん

作りましょうね。 Ashita wa kurisumasu, oishii n gochisoo yara

keeki yara

takusan tsukuri-mashoo ne. Tomorrow is Christmas Day, le t’s make lots of good food and cakes (and other things).

249

B ) 父の*p iでまたもI けんかか■ 誌まったよ。 ものを焱ける|やら丨わめく やら丨、笑茇だなぁ Ue no kai de mata fuufu-genka ga hajimatta yo.

Mono o

v nageru yara v wameku yara , taihen da naa. The couple upstairs has started fighting again. They’re throwing things and screaming (at each other) (and doing other things), it’s quite sometning. 5.

Placed at the end of a sentence, expresses a casual remark addressed

to oneself with a tone of uncertainty. English approximation: “I wonder ...” A) V 日っもi A は さ I、 な A りに£ かけた。特 っ て く る （ の）|やら|。 Kyoo mo shujin wa sakana-tsuri ni dekaketa. Nan-biki v tsuttekuru (no) |yarai. My husband went fishing again today. I wonder how many he’ll catch and bring back? B)

のをし不っ至芸もきたのに、

はまだ枭ない。 どれ

だけ待たされる（ の）[やら Yakusoku no jikan o ich卜 jikan juugo-fun mo sugita no ni, kanojo wa mada ko-nai. Doredake v mata-sareru (no) |yara|. Even though it’s an hour and fifteen minutes past the time we’re supposed to meet, she hasn’t come yet. I wonder how long I， ll be kept waiting?

250

Y O よ 1 . Placed at the end of a sentence. 1 ) Transforms the sentence into an exclamation. Not translatable. a)

m 娑の1 H 袋'W 、

にきれいだったg

。

Kanojo no hanayome-sugata, hontoo ni kiree c datta |yol. She looked really beautiful in her wedding dress! B ) あなたの演奏素敵だったわ|T |。 Anata no ensoo suteki datta p wa |yo|. Your performance was really splendid. 2)

After an interrogative pronoun, adds a tone of criticism. Not translata­ ble. A ) その格好は何だ^ ] 。 ズボンからシャツがはみS iしているじやない か。 Sono kakkoo wa Dh nan da yo . Zubon kara shatsu ga hami dashite-iru ja nai ka. W hat’s with your attire? Your sh irt’s hanging out of your pants. B)

U

き名したりして、コS どぅしたの0

。

Kyuu ni naki-dashitari shite, ittai d doo shita no yo . (You) suddenly burst into tears, what in the world is the matter? 3)

Emphasizes a command. Not translatable. A ) 箪 〈备べろ[^]。莩猨に篷れるぞ。 Hayaku v. tabero yo . Gakkoo ni okureru zo. Eat quickly, already! You’ll be late for school.

251

b)

M って辞書を使ったぐらいで、 そんなに^ るな|T |。 Damatte jisho o tsukatta gurai de, son na ni okoru D na [yo]. Don’t get so angry at me just for using your dictionary without asking you!

After the form “oo お お （う）” or “yoo よう■ ， ， Emphasizes a statement of suggestion. Not translataole. A ) いいお天気だ。散步にでも各こう[ T |。 Ii otenki da. Sanpo ni demo v ikoo yo . It’s nice out. Let’s go take a walk or something. B ) ねえ、お父さん、おすし备ベよう0

。

Nee, otoosan, osushi v tabe voo yo . Say, Dad, shall we have sushi? Expresses an emotional state. Not translatable. C ) なんてg い道なんでしょう[ i ] 。

Nan te kurai michi na-n c deshoo yo . What a dark road (this) is!

D ) 彼女には新しいボーイフレンドか出来たらしい。僕のこごなんかすぐ 忘れるだろう [よ j。

Kanojo ni wa atarashii booi-furendo ga dekita rashii. Boku no koto nan ka sugu wasureru c daroo yo . I， ve heard that she has a new boyfriend. Fll bet she’ll forget about me very soon! Placed at the end of a clause or a sentence. Expresses an exclamatory address. Not translatable. A) 252

お守りください。

n. Kami [yo], omamori kudasai. God, please protect me. B ) ぉ一い！ 苹 Ooi!

、箪 〈鲨ってこいょ。す ば ら し い だ ぞ 。

n, Hiraiwa-kun [yo], hayaku nobotte koi yo.

Subarashii

keshiki da zo. Hey! Hiraiwa, come climb up quickly! It’s a great view! 2)

As a “filler” particle placed at pauses in a sentence, to catch a breath or call something to the attention of the party addressed. Not trans­ latable. A ) お父さんまだ帰ってこないの？ ひょっとするどだ|T |、おじさんの 家に寄っているのかもしれないね。 Otoosan mada kaette ko-nai no?

Hyotto suru to c da |yo|,

ojisan no uchi ni yotte-iru no kamo-shirenai ne. Your father’s not home yet? There’s a chance that maybe he has stopped by your uncle’s. b) r ニちだ0

、t

〈じ の ニ も ； ったらどぅする？

Man-ichi c da [yo], takara-kuji no it-too ga atattara doo suru? Let’s say that by a one-in-ten-thousand chance, you won the lottery, what would you do?

Y O R I より 1 . Makes a comparison. Also in the forms “yorika よりか,” or “yorimo ょりも . ’’

English approximation: “than” 253

A)

このりんごは、 あ の り ん ご よ り 大 き い で す 。

Kono ringo wa, ano n rinqo yori ookii desu. This apple is bigger than that apple.

Q

B ) わたしは、 あなた|_より（ か • も）背が高 t Watashi wa,

a

n anata yori(ka/mo)

I’m taller than you.

C ) 今日のテス卜は思った[より（ か . も）j 難しくなかった。

Kyoo no tesuto wa

v omotta

yori(ka/mo)

muzukashiku-

n akatta. Today’s exam was less difficult than I had expected. D ) きのう[より（ か . も）|今日のほうか•ずっと寒い。

n Kinoo yori(ka/mo) kyoo no hoo ga zutto samui. Today is much colder than yesterday. 2.

Establishes a boundary.

Often followed by a word describing time,

distance, or position. English approximation: “than”

A ) 餐たちの宰g は、

ょり|辜^ こあります。

Boku tachi no gakkoo wa, n eki yori temae ni ari-masu. Our school is before the station, (i.e. closer to us than the station.) B ) まだおなかがすいていないなら、タ食は七^ より] 後にしましょう。 Mada onaka ga suite-inai nara, yuushoku wa n shichi-ji yori ato ni shi-mashoo. 254

If you’re not hungry yet, le t’s have dinner after seven o’clock. (literally: later than seven.) C ) ホームの6 麄|TT|呙箚でお4 ちください。 Hoomu no n hakusen [yorn uchigawa de omachi kudasai. Please wait inside the white line on the platform, (literally: at a more inner location than the white line.) 3.

In the pattern “yori hoka より（ 3か,’’ followed by a negation, shows that

matters are limited to what precedes the particle and nothing else. English approximation: “(nothing else) to do besides ...” A)

どうしても電話が通じない。 こうなっては、中谷君の家へ行〈[_より (3かない。 Doo shite mo denwa ga tsuuji-nai. Koo natte wa, nakaya-kun no uchi e v iku yori hoka nai. I can’t get through on the phone no matter what. This being the case, there’s nothing (I) can do except go to Nakaya’s house.

B ) ケーブルカーが故障でかない。直るまで奋つ|より|ほかないね。 Keeburukaa ga koshoo de ugoka-nai.

Naoru made v matsu

[yorii hoka nai ne. The tramway is out of order and not running. There’s nothing to do but wait. 4.

In formal or written language, indicates the starting point of time or

space for an action. In colloquial usage, “kara から” is usually used in its place. English approximation: “from” A)

ひかりコ琴镩I 各きは、

り丨棼蓽します。 255

Shin-kansen hikari-ichi-goo hakata-yuki wa, n juuroku-ban-sen yori hassha-shi-masu. Shin-kansen Hikari No. I to Hakata will be leaving from track No. 16. B)

V 曰ぅの錢は；

网益まります。

Kyoo no kaigi wa n ichi-ji [yori] hajimari-masu. Today’s meeting will start from one o’clock.

5.

Used with an interrogative noun such as “doko ど こ （ where),” “dare だ

れ （ who),” “nani 何 （ w hat)， ” etc., to indicate that which follows it is the best. English approximation: “no better than” A ) どこ|ょり|義が,条がご鬈だね。 n. Doko |yori] wagaya ga ichi-ban da ne. There is no better place than our home. B)

まあ、 どりたてのナシ、何 [より|のものをありがどうございます。

Maa, toritate no nashi,

n nani

yori

no mono o arigatoo

gozaimasu. My goodness, (these are) freshly picked pears; thank you so much (for giving us something that cannot be surpassed.) C ) 君はだれ厂より|(も） 輩 〈走ったね。 Kimi wa n dare yori (mo) hayaku hashitta ne. You ran faster than anyone else, didn’t you? 6.

Indicates the basis for conclusions, results, etc.

English approximation: “on the basis of” “from” A) ピアノ . コ ン ク ー ル の 筷 し ぎ 荖 は あ し た の の H A に|より味 256

めます。 Piano konkuuru no yuushoo-sha wa ashita no saishuu-shinsa no kekka p ni yori kime-masu. The winner of the piano competition will be selected on the basis of the results of the final performance tomorrow. b ) ;

の 冗 W 4 に 区 ]、 は

の

冗

は

ゎ

か

っ

た

。

Konkai no jinkoo-choosa p ni yori • nihon no jinkoo wa yaku ich卜oku ni-sen-man nin to wakatta. From this census, it’s understood that the population of Japan is about one hundred twenty million. 7.

In the pattern “to yuu yori どい うより， ’’ indicates that a person/thing

seems to be or is considered to be something other than what it is. English approximation: “more of a ... than ...” A) W i i i , ビ ジ ネ ス マ ン ど い ぅ 网 辟 ¥ だ。 Saitoo-kun wa, bijinesuman ph to yuu |yori] kagakusha da. Saito is more of a scientist than a businessman. B)

A きいなあ！ これ( I S みどいぅ！ m Ookii naa!

莛だ。

Kore wa mizuumi ph to yuu yori umi da.

It’s so big! It’s more like an ocean than a lake.

Z E ぜ Found in men’s language.

Used only in casual conversation among

colleagues or with those whose supposed social status is below that of the speaker. 257

To elicit an agreement from the party addressed. Not translatable. A ) 髻胬箸; ^ I り ち 4 ぅになるんだ。みんなでお茲いしよう[^]。 Yoshioka-kun ga kakari-choo ni naru-n da. Min-na de v oiwaishiyoo ze . Yoshioka is going to become an assistant section chief. Let’s all celebrate (for him). B) ¥ までは三日坊主だった。だが、 、^ 度はきっとタバコをやめるp ^ l。 Ima made wa mikka-boozu datta. Daga, kondo wa kitto tabako o v yameru ze . Until now, I couldn’t keep a resolution past three days. However, this time, I’m really going to quit smoking.

ZO Placed at the end of a sentence or a clause, emphatically states one’s opinion or judgement. Found in men’s language. Not translatable. きみ

ぼく

せ

た

か

|--------

A ) 君より僕のほうが背が高いぞ

Kimi yori boku no hoo ga se ga adj takai izoj. I’m taller than you! B)

(3 ら、K コ、h f る ぞ Hora, shin-ichi, v naqeru zo Look, Shin-ichi, I’m going to throw (the ball)!

258

Z U T S U ずつ Establishes equal divisions. English approximation: “… at a time” “(quantity) each …” A ) 歯が惡いので、固いものは > し[ずつ] しかかめません。 Ha ga warui node, katai mono wa n sukoshi

zutsu

shika

kame-masen. Since I have bad teeth, I can only chew tough things a little at a time. B)

M i l の笨、二# げ っ i じゃなくて、 もっとた〈さん昼してよ。 Manga no hon, n is-satsu zutsu ja naku te, motto takusan kashite yo. Don’t lend me comic books one at a time; let me have a lot more (at once).

C)

どのクラスにも、学級委員が二人Iずつ

、 ます。

Dono kurasu ni mo, gakkyuu-iin ga n futari zutsu

masu.

There are two class representatives for each and every class.

259

MASTERING PARTICLES: EXERCISES

INTRODUCTION 1 his section is designed for students who are at the beginning level of Japanese language studies. Learning how and when to use particles is so essential to Japanese that it’s best to master the basics at an early stage. Exposure to numerous examples and problems will familiarize you with the appropriate usages. These exercises start out with a variety of practice sentences involving the particles “waは’’ and “gaが,” since it’s crucial to grasp the difference between these two fundamental particles. As you progress, other particles are gradually introduced into the problems, and sentence structures become increasingly more complex. Your instructor may wish to use these problems as homework. There is also an answer key in the back.

Lesson 1 Complete the sentences below, using either ••は(wa)Mor ••が(ga)" in the parentheses. 1 . リンゴ（

）三つあります。

Ringo (

I

) mit-tsu ari-masu.

There are three apples. 2 . あれ（ Are (

）赤いリンゴです。 I

) akai ringo desu.

That is a red apple. 3.

! た义ぃます。 Gakusee (

I

) futari i-masu.

There are two students. 4 . ぁの挙芏(

)

アメリカA です。

Ano gakusee (

I

) amerika-jin desu.

That student is an American. 5 . あなた（ Anata (

）ど こ （ I

) doko (

）痛いんですか？ 2

) itai-n desu ka?

(As for you,) where does it hurt? 6•

わたし（

）頭 （

Watashi (

I

）痛いんです。

) atama (

2

) itai-n desu.

(As for me,) my head hurts. 7•

わたし（

）頭 （

Watashi (

I

）痛 〈ありません。

) atama (

2

) itaku-arimasen.

(As for me,) my head doesn’t hurt (but other parts do). 263

8 . ほら、子 供 達 （

）た 〈さん4 ましたよ。

Hora, kodomo-tachi (

I

) takusan ld-mashita yo.

Look, many children have come. 9 . 手發齧(

)

みんな*貧の手ですよ。

Kodomo-tachi (

I

) min-na otoko-no-ko desu yo.

The children are all boys. 1 0 .田中 さん（

）今日来ますか？

Tanaka-san (

I

) kyoo ld-masu ka?

Will Mr. Tanaka come today? (Literally: “As for Mr. Tanaka "•” ） 1 1 . はい、4 ますよ。 あ、田 中 さ ん （ Hai, ki-masu yo. A, tanaka-san (

）4 ました。 |

) ki-mashita.

Yes, (he) will come. Ah, Mr. Tanaka has come. 1 2 .風 （ Kaze (

）強いですねえ。 I

) tsuyoi desu nee.

It’s windy, isn’t it? (Literally: “The winds are strong, aren’t they?， ， ） 13• 雨 （ Ame (

）

つてきましたよ。

I

) futte-ki-mashita yo.

It has started to rain. (Literally: “The rain has started to fall.’ ’ ） 1 4 . あの大きい窓(

)

Ano ookii mado (

きれいです。 I

) kiree desu.

That big window is clean. (Literally: “As for that big window ...， ， ） 1 5 .窓 （ Mado (

）命いています。 I

) aite-imasu.

The window is open. 16• 山 （ 264

）免えます。

Yama (

I

) mie-masu.

(I) can see a mountain. 1 7 .あ な た （ Anata (

） あのZ ( I

)

免えますか？

) ano yama (

2

) mie-masu ka?

Can you see that mountain? (Literally: “As for you •"， ， ） 1 8 . いいえ、山 （ lie, yama (

）免 え ま せ ん （ I

) mie-masen (

）、ふ （

) 免えます。

2

3

}, ki (

) mie-masu.

No, (I) can’t see a mountain, but (I) can see trees. (Literally: “As for a mountain, I can’t see (it), but 1 9 .どんな糸(

)

Don-na ki (

免えますか？ I

) mie-masu ka?

What kind of trees can (you) see? 2 0 . いろいろな糸（ Iro-iro na ki (

）免えます。 I

) mie-masu.

(I) can see many kinds of trees. 2 1 . きれいなg

(

)

Kiree na hana (

たくさん咲いています。

I

) takusan saite-imasu.

Beautiful flowers are blooming in abundance. 2 2 .チューリップ（

） まだ4 いていません。

Chuurippu (

) mada saite-imasen.

I

Tulips have not bloomed yet (but other flowers have). 2 3 .桜 （ Sakura (

） どうですか？ I

) doo desu ka?

What about cherry blossoms? 24• 桜

（

） ありませんよ。 265

Sakura (

) ari-masen yo.

I

There are no cherry blossoms (but there are other flowers). 2 5 .わ た し （

）山田ど¥ します。

Watashi (

I

) yamada to mooshi-masu.

I am (called) Yamada. 2 6 . ああ、あ な た （

）山田さんでいらっしゃいますか。

Aa, anata (

) yamada-san de irasshaimasu ka.

I

Oh, you are Mr. Yamada. 2 7 . じゃあ、 ど な た （ Jaa, donata (

I

）田中さんですか？ ) tanaka-san desu ka?

Then, who is Mr. Tanaka? 28.

です。 Watakushi (

|

) tanaka desu.

I am Tanaka. 2 9 .ゎ た し （

）、 は 4

Watashi (

I

K

) ダしI I せます

) nihongo (

2

) sukoshi hanase-masu.

I can speak a little bit of Japanese. 30• わ た し （

）、フランスA (

)

わかりますが、 ドイツ語（

2

) wakari-masu ga, doitsugo (

）わ

かりません。 Watashi (

丨 ) furansugo (

wakari-masen. I can understand French, but not German.

266

3

)

Lesson 2 Complete the sentences below, using ••は(wa)", ••が(ga)", or ••も（ mo)" in the parentheses. 1•

これ（

）ひ会く詩です。

Kore (

I

) hyaku en desu.

This is one hundred yen. 2 . どれ（

）

Dore (

I

持ですか？

) ni-hyaku en desu ka?

Which one is two hundred yen? 3•

あれ（ Are (

）兰言玲です。 I

) ni-hyaku en desu.

That is two hundred yen. 4•

) 主ひ舌く持ですか？

これ（

Kore (

) n 卜hyaku en desu ka?

I

Is this two hundred yen also? 5 . いいえ、それ（ lie, sore (

I

）二百円じゃありません。 ) ni-hyaku en ja ari-masen.

No, that isn’t two hundred yen. 6 . あなた（ Anata (

) 高いですねえ。

）脊 （ I

) se (

2

) takai desu nee.

You are tall, aren’t you. (Literally: “Your height is high, isn’t it.， ， ) 7 . 豊田さん（ Toyoda-san (

）背 （ I

）高いですねえ。

) se (

2

) takai desu nee.

Ms. Toyoda is also tall, isn’t she? 267

8 . わたし（

) 氣いんです。

）夺 （

Watashi (

I

) se (

2

) hikui-n desu.

I am short. (Literally: “As for me, my height is low .， ， ) 9•

きのう（ Kinoo (

） どんなお天気でしたか？ I

) don-na otenki deshita ka?

How was the weather yesterday? 10• き の う （ Kinoo (

）雪 （ I

）秦りました。

) yuki (

2

) furi-mashita.

Yesterday, it snowed. 1 1 .今 曰 （ Kyoo (

）¥ ( I

)

春っていますか？

) yuki (

2

) futte-imasu ka?

Is it snowing today, too? 1 2 . いいえ、今 日 （

）¥ (

)

っていません。 で も 霧 （

) 裊ぃで

す。 lie, kyoo (

I

) yuki (

2

) futte-imasen.

Demo kiri (

3

)

koi desu. No, today it’s not snowing (although it snowed yesterday), But the fog is dense. 13• あ し た （

）P i るでしょう。

）雨 （

Ashita (

I

) ame (

2

) furu deshoo.

Tomorrow, it will probably rain. 14• 今 日 （ Kyoo (

）熱 （ I

） あります。

) netsu (

2

) ari-masu.

Today, (I) have a fever. 15• き の う （ 268

）熱 （

）ありましたか？

Kinoo (

I

) netsu (

2

) ari-mashita ka?

Did you have a fever yesterday as well? 16• き の う （ Kinoo (

）氣 （ I

）ありませんでした。

) netsu (

2

) ari-masen deshita.

Yesterday, I didn’t have a fever. ) ¥ いです。

17. S ( Sora (

I

) aoi desu.

The sky is blue. is . 14 (

) ¥ いです。

Umi (

I

) aoi desu.

The ocean is blue, too. 19. m i (

) ¥ いですよ。

Chikyuu (

I

) aoi desu yo.

The earth is blue also. 20. ^

(

青いですか？

)

Kumo (

I

) aoi desu ka?

Are clouds blue as well? 2 1 . いいえ、雲 （ lie, kumo (

）青 〈ありません。 I

) aoku ari-masen.

No, clouds aren’t blue (although other things listed above are blue). 2 2 . ほかに青いもの（

） ありますか？

Hoka ni aoi mono (

I

) ari-masu ka?

Is there anything else blue? 2 3 .ゎ 4 し(

)

Watashi (

筅氦です。 I

) genki desu. 269

I am fine, too 2 4 .あ な た （ Anata (

）元気です。 I

) genki desu.

You are fine, too. 2 5 .だ れ （ Dare (

）病気ですか？ I

) byooki desu ka?

Who is sick?

2 6 .笊 笨 さ ん （

）び為ぅ歲です。

Kawamoto-san (

I

) byooki desu.

Mr. Kawamoto is sick. 2 7 .川本さん（

）ど こ （

Kawamoto-san (

I

）惡いんですか？

) doko (

2

) warui-n desu ka?

What is wrong with Mr. Kawamoto? (Literally: “As for Mr. Kawamoto, where is (he) not well (i.e. which part of him is sick)?， ， ) 28.

さん（

）ぁ 哀 ¥ (

Kawamoto-san (

I

)

おなか（

) atama (

）雈いそうです。 2

) onaka (

3

) itai

soo

desu. I heard that Mr. Kawamoto has both a headache and a stomachache. ， ） (Literally: "... both (his) head and stomach hurt.， 29.

(

)

ボール ベ ン （

）い り ま せ ん (

) I ：しいんで

す。 Man-nen-hitsu ( (3

I

) booru-pen (

2

) iri-masen. Enpitsu

) hoshii-n desu.

I need neither a fountain pen nor a ball-point pen. What I need is a pencil. 270

3 0 .きのう（

）西川君ど前田君（

）齧びに枭た。黛 た ち (

)

、务

ぎをして齧んだ。 Kinoo (

|

Boku-tachi (

) nishikawa-kun to maeda-kun ( 3

2

) asobi-ni-kita.

) yakyuu o shite asonda.

Yesterday, Nishikawa and Maeda came over to play.

We played

baseball.

271

Lesson 3 Complete the sentences below, using ••は(wa)M, ••が(ga)M, ••も(mo)", or • • の (no)" in the parentheses. 1 .東 京（

）地 図 （

Tookyoo (

I

）ありますか？

) chizu (

2

) ari-masu ka?

Do you have a map of Tokyo? 2 . 大阪（

）地 図 （

Oosaka (

I

）ありますか？

) chizu (

2

) ari-masu ka?

Do you have a map of Osaka, too? 3 . 大阪（

）地 図 （

Oosaka (

I

）ありません。

) chizu (

2

) ari-masen.

We don’t have a map of Osaka. 4 . 名古屋（

）Al l

Nagoya (

I

(

)

) chizu (

あります（

2

）…

) ari-masu (

We have a map of Nagoya, but ... 5 . じゃあ、； ! 古屋（ Jaa, nagoya (

）地図を見せて〈ださい。

丨 ）chizu o misete kudasai.

Well, then please show me a map of Nagoya. 6 .君 （ Kimi (

）何 （ I

）备ベたい？

) nani (

2

) tabe-tai?

What would you like to eat? 7 . 僕 （

Boku (

）ハンノく一ガー（

I

) hanbaagaa (

I want to eat a hamburger. 272

） 去べたい

2

) tabe-tai.

3

)

8 . 飲み物（

）何 （

Nom 卜mono (

I

）いい？ ) nani (

2

) ii?

What would you like to drink? 9•

僕 （

）の ど （

Boku (

I

）渴いたから、アイスティー（

) nodo (

2

) kawaita kara aisu-tii (

）いいな。 3

) ii na.

As I， m thirsty, I’d like to drink iced-tea. 1 0 .ゎ た し （

）X (

Watashi (

I

)

き免ぅ絜(

) chichi (

2

)

兰A います。

) kyoodai (

3

) futari i-masu.

My father has two brothers. (Literally: “As for my father, there are two brothers.” ） 11• 父 （

) 弟

) Z (

Chichi (

I

) ani (

（ 2

）わたしにどってはおじです。 ) otooto (

3

) watashi ni totte wa oji

desu. (My) father’s older brother and younger brother are both my uncles. 12. X ( (

)

) Z ( む /良め(

Chichi (

)

I

chichi (

)

）、X ( ) ぉと輩

S a います。

) ani (

5

）い ま せ ん （

手 發 （

2

) otooto (

) kodomo ( 6

) musume (

3

) i-masen ( 7

4

),

) futari i-masu.

(My) father’s older brother doesn’t have children, but (my) father’s younger brother has two daughters. 1 3 .ゎ た し （

(

）葚 （

Watashi (

I

) haha (

2

)

兰A います。

) kyoodai (

3

) futari i-masu.

My mother has two brothers as well. 1 4 .母 （ Haha (

）兄 弟 （ I

）わたしにどってはおじです。

) kyoodai (

2

) watashi ni totte wa oji desu. 273

(My) m other’s brothers are my uncles, too. 15. V a

(

)

Kyoo (

お天気（ I

） どうですか？

) otenki (

2

) doo desu ka?

How is today’s weather? 16• 今 日 （ Kyoo (

）風 （ I

）矣いて、雨 （

) kaze (

2

）しっています。

) fuite, ame (

3

) futte imasu.

Today, it’s windy and it’s raining as well. (Literally: “••• the wind is blowing, and the rain is falling, too.” ） 1 7 . あした（

）お天気（

Ashita (

I

) otenki (

）S いでしょうか？ 2

) warui deshoo ka?

Will it be bad weather tomorrow, too?

1 8 . いいえ、 あ し た （ lie, ashita (

I

） いいお天気でしょう。 ) ii otenki deshoo.

No, tomorrow will probably be good weather. 1 9 .鉛 筆 （

）I : しいんです（

Enpitsu (

I

） 。

) hoshii-n desu (

2

).

I’d like a pencil ... 2 0 .何 色 （

） よろしいですか？

Nan卜iro (

I

) yoroshii desu ka?

Which color do you want? (Literally: “Which color would be good?” ） 2 1 .赤 い の （ Akai no (

）、M い の （ I

）あります（

), kuroi no (

2

) ari-masu (

There are red ones as well as black ones... 2 2 .黑 い の （ Kuroi no ( 274

）欲しいです。 I

) hoshii desu.

） 。 3

).

I want a black one. 2 3 .装 い の （

） どうですか？ そ れ （

Akai no (

I

）いりません。

) doo desu ka? Sore (

2

) iri-masen.

What about a red one? That I don’t need. 24. 1 4 (

)

Umi (

中に（ I

）、 どんな生物（

) naka ni (

2

）いますか？

), don-na seebutsu (

3

) 卜masu

ka? What kinds of creatures are there in the sea? 2 5 .黛 に （

）、さ|、 なやM (

Umi ni ( (3

I

)

います。し Aく菸(

), sakana ya kai (

2

)

ぁります。

) i-masu. Shokubutsu

) ari-masu.

In the sea, there are such things as fish and shellfish. There are plants, too. 2 6 .赤 い 車 （

）いかがですか？ わ た し （

）S い 車 （

）各きで

す。

Akai kuruma ( uma ( 3

I

) ikaga desu ka? Watashi (

2

) shiroi kur­

) suki desu.

How about a red car? I like white cars.

27. し白ろいく暴ま(

) 箬に、 ¥ いく暴ま(

)

ぁりますね。 ¥ い苔のもいいです

ねえ。

Shiroi kuruma (

I

) migi ni, aoi kuruma (

2

) ari-masu nee.

Aoi iro no mo ii-desu ne. To the right of the white car, there is a blue car, (right)? The blue one is nice, too. 28. U (

)

テレビを免ているどきに、おじさんど权母さん（

）訪ねて 275

きた。 Boku (

I

) terebi o mite-iru toki ni, oji-san to oba-san [

tazunete kita. When I was watching T .V ., my uncle and aunt came to visit.

）、ス キ ー （

2 9 .わ た し （ (

)

ほどんど£ 4 ます。 ス ケ ー ト （

Watashi (

I

supootsu ( ( 7

）得 意 で す （

}，sukii ( 5

2

) hotondo

）、冬

) スポーツ ) やります。

）ホッケー

) tokui desu (

3

fuyu (

deki-masu. Sukeeto

6

4

)

) hokkee

) yari-masu.

I’m good at skiing, but I can do most winter sports, I skate and play hockey, too. かわ

3 0 . あの山に登ってみよう。 きれいな景色（ (

) 、 そして、汽 車 （

Kiree na keshiki (

Kawa (

), soshite,

) mizuumi (

)

湖

）見えるかもましロれないよ。

Ano yama ni nobotte miyoo. 2

みずうみ

）免えるよ《 川 (

3

I

kisha (

) mieru yo. 4

) mieru-

kamo-shire nai yo. Let’s go climb that mountain. W e’ll be able to see a great view. W e’ll be able to see a river, a lake, and possibly even a train.

276

Lesson 4 Complete the sentences below, using " で（ de}" or " を （ o 广 in the parentheses. 1 . あなたはどこ（

） この辞書（

Anata wa doko (

I

）買いましたか？

) kono jisho (

2

) kai-mashita ka?

Where did you buy this dictionary? 2 . わたしはM へ タ ク シ ー （

）行きました。

Watashi wa eki e takushii (

I

) ik卜mashita.

I went to the station by taxi. 3 . その赤い時計（

）£ せ て 〈ださい。

Sono akai tokee (

I

) misete kudasai.

Please show me that red clock. 4 . わたしはきのうデパートの食堂（

）ス パ ゲ ッ テ ィ 一 （

）食べま

した。 Watashi wa kinoo depaato no shokudoo ( (2

I

) supagettii

) tabe-mashita.

Yesterday, I ate spaghetti at the restaurant in a department store. 5 . このバースデーケーキ（ Kono baasudee-keeki

）ナ イ フ （ (

I

）るって〈ださい。

) naifu (

2

) kitte kudasai.

Please cut this birthday cake with a knife. 6 . ここへ、あなたのお名前（ Koko e anata no onamae (

）ペ ン （ I

）4 い て 〈ださい。

) pfen (

2

) kaite kudasai.

Please write your name here with a pen. 7.

わたしは写(こ 善 鉸

( ) W

(

) S U た。 277

Watashi wa haha ni tegami (

I

) kakitome (

2

) okutta.

I sent my mother a letter by registered mail. 8 . おなかがすいた。 ど こ （ Onaka ga suita.

）待 （

Doko (

I

) 备ベよう？

) nani (

2

) tabe-yoo?

I’m hungry. Where and what shall I eat? 9 . あなたはどこの学校（

）卒業しましたか？

Anata wa doko no gakko (

I

) sotsugyoo-shi-mashita ka?

From which school did you graduate? 1 0 .この道（

） まっす ぐ 荇 く ど、バス停があります。 そ こ （

）ノくスに

乗ってください。 Kono michi ( (2

I

) massugu iku to, basu-tee ga ari-masu. Soko

) basu ni notte kudasai.

If you go straight down this street, there will be a bus stop. Get on the bus there.

1 1 . ( ) Nihon (

H

( )

は、く束まは菝の

I

) wa,

芙ります。

kuruma wa michi no hidari-gawa (

2

)

hashiri-masu. In Japan, cars keep to the left side of the road.

12.ぁしたのi i 焱 择 長 ( ) Ashita no asa, hikooki (

ニューヨーク（

|

€

）し 裝します。

) nyuuyooku (

2

) shuppatsu-shi-

masu. Tomorrow morning, I， m leaving New York on a plane. 1 3 . 来週わたしのうち（

）パーティ一（

Raishuu watashi no uchi (

I

）します。

) paatii (

2

) shi-masu.

I’m going to throw a party at my house next week. 278

1 4 . このレストラン（

）一番おいしいお料理は狩ですか？

Kono restoran (

I

) ichiban oishii oryoori wa nan desu ka?

What is the best dish (served) at this restaurant? 15.

さんの黛さんは、 ごi A

(

)

さ 〈してからI I り （

）アパート

に住んでいます。 Yamada-san no okusan wa, goshujin ( (2

I

) nakushite kara hitori

) apaato ni sunde-imasu.

After having lost her husband, Mrs. Yamada is living alone in his apartment. 1 6 .わたしの祖母は、务 輩 ( い (

)

)

九十 歳 に な り ま す 。み ん な （

）お祝

します。

Watashi no sobo wa, kotoshi ( Min-na (

2

) oiwai (

3

I

) kyuujus-sai ni nari-masu.

) shi-masu.

My grandmother is going to turn ninety this year. W e’re all going to celebrate ( her birthday). 1 7 . みんな (

一緒にデザート（

)

Min-na (

I

）备ベましょう。

) issho ni dezaato (

2

) tabe-mashoo.

Let’s all have desert together. 1 8 .切 手 （ Kitte (

）の り （ I

) nori (

）はってください。 2

) hatte kudasai.

Please paste down the postage stamp with glue. 1 9 . : ちゃん（ Aka-chan (

） I

(

)

鉍多にれて荇きました。

) uba-guruma (

2

) sanpo

ni

tsurete-iki-

mashita. I took the baby out for a walk in a stroller. 279

2 0 .お 弁 当 （

）ど こ （

Obentoo (

I

）备べましょうか？

) doko (

2

) tabe-mashoo ka?

Where shall we eat our boxed lunch? 2 1 . わたしは艾' (

)

紋l

こi れて荇きました。

(

出会うど、わたしの犬は、 う れ し そ う に し っ ぽ （

Watashi wa inu ( (2

)、 よその笑に

）振りました。

) sanpo ni tsurete ik卜mashita.

I

Kooen

), yoso no inu ni de-au to, watashi no inu wa, ureshisoo ni

shippo (

3

) furi-mashita.

I took my dog for a walk. At the park, when my dog saw another dog, it wagged its tail in delight. 2 2 . わたしは、 その英語の単M (

)

辞書（

Watashi wa, sono eego no tango (

I

）K ベました。 ) jisho (

2

) shirabe-

mashita. I looked up that English word in the dictionary. 2 3 . 今夜は、ホ テ ル （ (

)

） クラス会があります。わたしは、友達どタクシー

拾って、ホテルまで行きます。

Konya wa, hoteru (

I

tomodachi to takushii (

) kurasu-kai ga ari-masu. 2

Watashi wa,

) hirotte, hoteru made iki-masu.

Tonight, there will be a class reunion at a h o te l.I， m going to catch a taxi with a friend, and (that is how) we’re going to go to the hotel. 24• 今日は日本語のクラス（

）、ス ラ イ ド （

Kyoo wa nihongo no kurasu (

I

）見ました。

}, suraido (

2

) mi-mashita.

Today in Japanese class we saw slides. 2 5 .こんな所（

280

）昼 寝 （

） しているど、風 邪 （

）弓ひ丨きますよ。

Kon-na tokoro (

I

) hirune (

2

) shite-iru to, kaze (

3

)

hiki-masu yo. If you take a nap at a place like this, you’ll catch cold. 2 6 . わたしはデパート（

）このコイン义れ（

）千 円 （

）： ! いまし

た。 Watashi wa depaato (

I

) kono koin-ire (

2

) sen en (

3

)

kai-mashita. I bought this change purse for one thousand yen at a department store. 2 7 . あの学校の前（

）車 （

Ano gakko no mae (

I

）1 めて〈ださい。 ) kuruma (

2

) tomete kudasai.

Please stop the car in front of that school. 28• シャンペン（ Shanpen (

）チ ー ム の 優 勝 （

I

）祝いましょう。

) chiimu no yuushoo (

2

) iwa卜mashoo.

Let’s celebrate our victory with champagne. 2 9 . この定期券は、期限が■&れていますね。あそこの窓口（ (

)

）新しいの

買って〈ださい。

Kono teekiken wa, kigen ga kirete-imasu ne. Asoko no mado-guchi (

I

) atarashii no (

2

) katte kudasai.

Your (train/bus) pass is no longer valid. Please buy a new one at that ticket window. 3 0 .答 ょ日ぅは、 (

)

詫灵（

(

)

轺 灵 が ぁ り ま す 。ぁそこの篱ぃ篷絃のM し主

）免ましょぅ。

Kyoo wa, sumidagawa (

I

takai tatemono no okujoo (

) hanabi-taikai ga ari-masu. Asoko no 2

) hanabi (

3

) mi-mashoo.

281

Today, there’s going to be fireworks over (at) the Sumida River. Let’s watch the fireworks from the rooftop of that tall building.

282

Lesson 5 Complete the sentences below, using "で(de)”, "を(o )， ，or " に（ ni)” (••へ(e)") in the parentheses. 1 . わたしは子供達（

）バ ス （

Watashi wa, kodomo-tachi ( (3

）お 祭 り （

）i れて存きました。

I

2

) basu (

) omatsuri

) tsurete iki-mashita.

I took my children to the festival by bus. 2.

わたしは 京 都 （

）各きたいんで すが、 この電 車 （

） いいでしょう

か？

Watashi wa kyooto (

I

) ikitai-n desu ga, kono densha (

2

)

ii deshoo ka? I’d like to go to Kyoto, (but) is this the right train? 3 . 僕は喫茶店（

）彼 女 （

）サ ン ド イ ッ チ （

） ごちそうしまし

た。 Boku

wa

kissa-ten (

I

) kanojo (

2

) sandoicchi (

3

)

gochisoo shi-mashita. I bought her a sandwich at a coffee shop. 4 . わたしはニューヨーク（ (

)

）住 みたいから、新 ‘

(

)

アパート

採しています。

Watashi wa nyuuyooku ( apaato (

3

I

) sumitai kara, shinbun (

2

)

) sagashite-imasu.

Because I want to live in New York, I am looking for an apartment through the newspaper. 5.

わたしの鉛筆（

）どこ（

）i いたの？ 283

Watashi no enpitsu (

I

) doko (

2

) oita no?

Where did you put my pencil? 6.

(

)

、ど こ （

Konban nanji (

I

）各ぃましょぅか？

) doko (

2

) ai-mashoo ka?

Where and when shall we meet tonight? 7 . わたしはベンフレンド（

） 日本6 (

Watashi wa pen-furendo (

I

)

手紙（

) nihongo (

2

）备きました。 ) tegami (

3

)

kaki-mashita. I wrote a letter to my penpal in Japanese. 8 . 僕は、い つ か 船 （ サーフィン（

）ハ ワ イ （

）

） したい。

Boku wa, itsuka fune ( (3

）行きたい。 そして、 そ こ （

) saafin (

4

I

) hawai (

2

) ikitai. Soshite, soko

) shitai.

Some day I’d like to go to Hawaii by boat. Then, I， d like to go surfing there. 9 . スーパ一マーケット（

）自 転 車 （

）ノ、 。 ン （

）黃いに行きまし

た。 Suupaa-maaketto (

I

) jitensha (

2

) pan (

3

) kai ni iki-

mashita. I went to the supermarket by bicycle to buy some bread. 10. ゎたしはニに 日ち(

)

(

)

Watashi wa ich卜nichi ( (3

I

1

4

(

)

) ichi-do haha (

) shi-masu.

I call my mother once every day. 1 1 .三 日 後 （ 284

）またここ（

）I いましょう。

します。 2

) denwa

Mikka-go (

I

) mata koko (

2

) ai-mashoo.

Let’s meet again here in three days.

12.0ン ド ン （

) 'iH ( )

）荇 〈焱 ィ は 、狩

し&っ絜します

か？

Rondon (

I

) iku hikooki wa,

nanji (

2

) kuukoo (

3

)

shuppatsu shi-masu ka? When will the plane for London leave the airport? 1 3 . わたしは財布（

）うち（

Watashi wa saifu (

I

）S れてきた。

) uchi (

2

) wasurete kita.

I forgot my wallet at home (and came here). 14. 锰は、 (

)

輩 (

)

笑 っ て錨 （

ぅち（

) haiuee (

4

(

)

ハィゥヱー

ふ ま す 。

Kare wa, maiasa shichiji-han ( (3

) £ て、

I

) uchi (

) hashitte kaisha (

2

5

) dete, jidoosha

) iki-masu.

Every morning, he leaves his house at seven-thirty and drives on the highway to get to his office. 15.

( Boku

wa

)、

(

yon aka (

)

I

、ゴキブリ（

)，senmenjo (

）免つけた。

2

)，gokiburi (

3

)

mitsuketa. I found a cockroach in the washroom at midnight. 1 6 .;] 备裟はテスト （

(

)n

Kariya-kun wa tesuto (

I

)

表った。

) hyaku-ten (

2

) totta.

Kariya got a hundred (A+) on the test. 1 7 .今日は寒いから、み ん な （ (

)

）一 緒 （

） うちの中（

）、ゲーム

しましょう。 285

Kyoo wa samui kara, min-na ( (3

>，geemu (

4

I

) issho (

2

) uchi no naka

) shi-mashoo.

Since it’s cold outside today, le t’s all play a game inside the house. 1 8 . 齧 は 、お 葚 （ (

)

Boku

）备 べ （

財布（ wa,

soko (

4

）レ ス ト ラ ン （

）荇 っ て 、 そこ

）な 〈してしまった。

ohiru (

I

) tabe (

2

) resutoran (

) saifu (

5

) nakushite shimatta.

3

) itte,

I went to a restaurant to eat lunch, and lost my wallet (there). かいもの

19••わ た し は 、ぃ鉍とご二14 (

)

デパート（

Watashi wa, imooto to issho ( (3

I

い

）買 物 （

) depaato (

） 行き ました。

2

) kaimono

) iki-mashita.

I went shopping at a department store with my sister. 20• あ ど （ Ato (

) デザ一ト（ I

) dezaato (

）アイスクリーム（ 2

) aisukuriimu (

3

）食べましょう。 ) tabe-mashoo.

Let’s have ice cream ior dessert later. 2 1 . ヘリコプター（ Herikoputaa (

) 桑って、齧 ( I

)

) notte, sora (

南:んでみたいなあ。 2

) tonde-mitai naa.

I want to fly through the air in a helicopter. 2 2 . あした拏S

(

Ashita gakko (

I

) A いてみょぅ。

) sensee (

2

) kiite-miyoo.

I’ll ask my teacher (about it) at school tomorrow. 2 3 .お兄さん（

）わからない単M の:I 漆 (

)

A いたら、「辞 書 （

調べてごらん」だって。 Oniisan ( (3 286

I

) wakara-nai tango no imi (

) shirabete goran"

datte.

2

) kiitara, "jisho

）

My older brother said, “Look it up in the dictionary， ” when I asked him the meaning of a word that I didn’t know. 24.

(

)

あ っ た 望 齧 の ¥茇 (

)

、ど こ （

） しまったのか

わす

忘れた。 Tsukue no ue ( (3

I

) atta tomodachi no shashin (

2

}, doko

) shimatta no ka wasureta.

I forgot where I put the picture of my friend which had been on the desk.

25•

あ あ 、試 で す か ？

(

)

あの

S ( )

曲って、 そ の 道 （

笼 っ て 、薑 絃 の 禧

¥(

） まっすぐ行くご、左 の ほ う （

)

%

）あり

ますよ。 Aa, eki desu ka? Ano hashi [ (2

) migi (

3

to, hidari no hoo (

I

) watatte, saisho no shingoo

) magatte, sono michi ( 5

4

) massugu iku

) ari-masu yo.

“Oh，the station? Go across that bridge, turn right at the first traffic light, (then) keep going straight on that road, then you’ll see the station on your left.” 2 6 . あしたは、宰 祕 ( ) 、ぶ^ 筅 芏 の セ ミ ナ ー （ らないから、今夜十時ま で （

）タイプ（

きしなければな

） レポート（

）作ろ

へ。

Ashita wa, gakkoo (

), katoo - sensee no seminaa [ 2

I

shusekki-shi-nakere ba nara nai kara, konya juuji made ( taipu (

4

) repooto (

5

3

) )

) tsukuroo.

Since I will have to attend Prof. K atoh’s seminar at school tomorrow, I’ll type my report by ten o’clock tonight. 287

2 7 .パ ー テ ィ ー （

） どんなドレス（

ラックタイ（

Paatii (

I

）

4 て各こうかしら？

益は、 ブ

）行くっていったけど。

) don-na doresu (

burakku-tai (

3

2

) kite ikoo kashira? Kare wa,

) ikutte itta kedo.

What sort of dress shall I wear to the party? He was saying that he would go in black-tie. 28. V 日ぅはぁ4 たかいから、 このK 4 え （

）并 （

) |{して、菜 （

）や

ってくれない？ Kyoo wa atatakai kara, kono hachi-ue ( shite, mizu (

3

I

) soto (

2

) da­

) yatte-ku re nai?

It’s warm today, so could you take these plants outside and water them? 2 9 . のどが渴いたから、あ の喫 茶 店 （

） コーヒー（

）I ： んでからうち

( ) 帰りましょう。 Nodo

ga

kawaita

nonde kara uchi (

kara, 3

ano

kissa-ten (

I

) koohii (

2

)

) kaeri-mashoo.

I’m thirsty, so let’s go home after we have coffee at that coffee shop. 30• そのおすし（

）おはし（

れから、この小さいおm ( (

)

Sono

）このおm (

)

おしようゆ（

)

ごって〈ださい。そ ）少し入れて、わさび

つけて食べてください。 osushi (

kudasai.

I

) ohashi (

2

) kono

Sore kara, kono chiisai osara (

sukoshi irete, wasabi (

6

4

osara (

3

) oshooyu (

) totte 5

)

) tsukete tabete kudasai.

Please put the sushi onto this plate with the chopsticks. Then, pour a little bit of soy sauce onto this small plate, and eat it with the wasabi.

288

Lesson 6 Complete the sentences below, using " から（ kara)”， ••に(ni)",(" へ(e)"),"まで

(made)", or "までに(madeni)" in the parentheses. 1 . コンサートホール（ Konsaato-hooru (

）た 〈さん人が出て5 ました。 I

) takusan hito ga dete ki-mashita.

A crowd of people came out of the recital hall.

2. ■、 き の う は 何 時 （ ) テレビを見たの？ Kimi, kinoo wa nanji (

I

) terebi o mita no?

Until what time did you watch T.V. last night? 3 . あなたはいつ（

Anata wa itsu (

） この益に4 ん で いますか ？

I

) kono mura ni sunde i-masu ka?

How long have you lived in this village?

4.

ゎ た し は の

(

)

S 質に篥き余ぅ(

)

(

)I

大阪にいます。 それから、 ま た 朿 京 （

ました。 菜 4 の呈宵

） 帰ります。

Watashi wa kyonen no rokugatsu ni tookyoo ( (2

) ki-mashita. Rainen no sangatsu (

Sorekara, mata tookyoo (

4

3

|

) oosaka

) oosaka ni i-masu.

) kaeri-masu.

I came to Osaka from Tokyo in June of last year. I’ll be in Osaka until March of next year. Then, I’m going to go back to Tokyo. 5.

ワシントン（

）モ ス ク ワ （

）、

亍機で、 ど れ 〈らいかかります

か？

Washinton (

I

) mosukuwa (

2

hikooki de, dore kurai

kakari-masu ka? How long does it take from Washington D.C. to Moscow by plane? 289

6 . 今日はストライキで電車が走っていません（ (

)

）、 う ち （

）会社

步いて行きました。

Kyoo wa sutoraiki de, densha ga hashitte i-masen ( (2

) kaisha (

3

I

), uchi

) aruite iki-mashita.

Because there was no train service today due to the strike, I walked to my office from my house. 7 . 1 ( ) いん石が落ちてきた。 Sora (

I

) inseki ga ochite kita.

A meteorite came falling out of the sky. 8 . 篥き余ぅ(

)

Tookyoo (

き !^ |

(

) 、#1拿 籙 で 主 輩 ぐ ら い か か り ま す 。

) kyooto (

2

), shinkansen de nijikan-han gurai

kakari-masu. It takes two and half hours from Tokyo to Kyoto by Shinkan-sen (bullet train). 9 . 髮は、今日は疲れた（

）遊びに行かない。

Boku wa, kyoo wa tsukareta (

I

) asobi ni ika nai.

Because I’m tired today, I’m not going to go out to have fun. 1 0 . わたしは、金 曜 日 （ (

） （

） 日本語の作文を备かなければならない

)、映画を見るのは来 週 （

Watashi wa, kin-yoobi (

I

kaka-nakereba nara-nai (

3

(4

）4 って〈ださい。 ) (

2

) nihongo no sakubun o

), eega o miru no wa raishuu

) matte kudasai.

As I have to finish writing a Japanese composition by this Friday, please (could we) wait until next week to see a movie. 1 1 .わ た し は ( 290

)

荇きたいんですが、

(

) 5 ます

Watashi wa, hiroshima ( sen (

2

I

) ikitai-n desu ga, densha wa nanban-

) de-masu ka?

I’d like to go to Hiroshima, (but) from which platform will the train leave?

1 2 . 指輪をなくしたので、 i p i の? ! (

)

舔 （

) 玆しましたが、 免つか

りませんでした。

Yubiwa o naku-shita node, heya no sumi (

I

) sumi (

2

)

sagashi-mashita ga, mitsukari-masen deshita. I lost my ring, so I looked for it everywhere in my room, but it couldn’t be found. 1 3 .雨: ^ ! が£ る （

） ま だ あ り ま す 。し备<暴 を し て （

） コーヒー

でも飲みましょう。 Hikooki ga deru ( (2

I

) mada ni-jikan ari-masu. Shokuji o shite

) koohii de mo nomi-mashoo.

We still have two more hours until the departure of our flight. Let’s eat something and then have some coffee. 1 4 . この蔆| j は® 苣 ぃ (

)

荖

（

)

Kono manga wa omoshiroi (

I

蚤してあげるょ。

) kimi (

2

) kashite ageru yo.

This comic book is funny, so I’ll lend it to you. 1 5 . 空 が 暗 〈な っ て き た （

） また駕が森るよ。梅 雨 は い つ （

） 続くの

だろう。

Sora ga kuraku natte-kita ( itsu (

2

I

) mata ame ga furu yo. Tsuyu wa

) tsuzuku no daroo.

The sky is getting dark, so it’s going to rain again. I wonder how much 291

longer the rainy season will continue? 1 6 .果 物 屋 （ (

)

）各ったら、バ ナ ナ が ご て も ¥ か っ た （

買ってきた。

Kudamono-ya [ (2

）、おやつ

I

), oyatsu (

) ittara, banana ga totemo yasukatta 3

) katte kita.

I went to a fruit shop, and I found their bananas so cheap that I bought some for snacks. 17• ど て も 暑 い 高 だ っ た （ (

)

）、わ た し は 六 時 （

）涼しいオフィス

いました。

Totemo atsui hi datta ( ofisu (

3

I

), watashi wa rokuji (

2

) suzushii

) i-mashita.

Since it was a very hot day, I stayed at the cool (air-conditioned) office until six o’clock. i s . 裟® さんは、

( ) 1 1 めました（

）、逭し4 く し

ました。 Hamada-san mashita (

3

wa,

rokujus-sai (

I

) ginkoo (

2

) tsutome-

), taishoku shi-mashita.

As Mr. Hamada worked at the bank until he was sixty years old, he has now retired. 1 9 .わたしは、赢 ま れ て （

）今 （

Watashi wa, umarete (

I

) スキーをしたこどがありません。

) ima (

2

) sukii o shita koto ga

ari-masen. I’ve never skied in my life. (Literally: Between the time I was born until now ...) 2 0 . この宿題は、い つ （ 292

） （

） I {さなければなりませんか？

Kono

shukudai

wa,

itsu (

I

) (

2

) dasa-nakereba

nari-

masen ka? By when do I have to hand in this homework to you? 2 1 . H りの篆(

)

Tonari no ie (

灵が£ I

て、

南け芳(

)

(

)

) hi ga dete, akegata (

呈耔が墓1^ した。 2

) (

3

) sangen

ga zenshoo shita. The fire started at my neighbor’s, and by dawn, three houses were completely lost in the fire. 2 2 . 僕は、 ク リ ス マ ス （

） ミットを も らった 0

）サ ン タ ク ロ ー ス （

Boku wa, kurisumasu (

I

) santakuroosu (

2

) mitto o mo­

ratta. On Christmas, I got a baseball mitt from Santa Claus. 2 3 . 琴© のサミットミーティング（

)、B輩 （

) ¥ し為ぅど兰A のA S が

した。 Konkai no samitto-miitingu (

I

), nihon (

2

) shushoo to

futari no daijin ga sanka-shita. For this Summit Meeting, Japan sent the Prime Minister, accompanied

24.

by two

ministers.

m

ぁ A V 遠かった（

(

)

） 、ゎたしは挲日ぅ宰51 (

)

荇きません

でした。 Asa ( (3

I

) atama ga ita katta (

2

)，watashi wa kyoo gakko

) iki-masen deshita.

Because I had a headache until this morning, I didn’t go to school today. 2 5 . ゎたし鋈は、 て、ホ テ ル （

(

)

荃辈で荇って（

）、バ ス （

）梟り焱ぇ

）行 き ま し た が 、ほかの人 達 は 、 そ の ど き （

） 293

(

、 もうホテル（

)

） i ■い て い ま し た 。

Watashi-tachi wa, yokohama ( (3

) norikaete, hoteru (

wa, sono toki (

5

}(

4

6

) densha de itte [ 2

I

), basu

) iki-mashita ga, hoka no hito-tachi

), moo hoteru (

7

) tsuite i-mashita.

We took a train as far as Yokohama, then (from there), we transferee! and got on the bus to the hotel, but the others had already arrived at the hotel by that time. 2 6 . あしたはオフィスで朝九時（ (

)

(

)

オフィス（

） ミーティングがある（ ）行かなければならない。

Ashita wa ofiisu de asa kuji ( hach 卜 ji han (

3

)(

）、八時半

4

I

) ofisu (

) miitingu ga aru ( 5

2

),

) ika-nakere ba nara-nai.

As I will have to attend a meeting in my office at nine o’clock tomor­ row morning, I 27. V 日 ぅ は (

have to be in my office by eight-thirty. )

ぁる（

いて、 そ れ か ら う ち （

Kyoo wa zangyoo ( (3

) kuji (

4

）、わ た し は 客 忒

( ) kk

(

)

）帰ります。

I

) aru (

2

}, watashi wa kaisha

) ite, sore kara uchi (

5

) kaeri-masu.

Because I have to work overtime today, I will be at my office until nine o’clock, then I will go home. 28. 誌 で 洋 (

t がm

) (

荇って（ )

Fune de oki (

）、わ たしは菸 の？ (

鯊いて、蓼の® (

I

) itte (

2

)

294

) itta-yoo ni kiree datta.

笛った。g 讜の

荇ったょぅにきれいだった。

), watashi wa umi no naka (

mogutta. Taiyoo no hikari ga kaitee ( (5

)

4

3

)

) todoite, yume no kuni

After I went off shore by boat, I dove into the sea. The sun’s rays reached all the way down to the bottom of the sea, and it was as if I had wondered into a dream, it was so beautiful. 29. ぁなたは 、 tn

(

) V 日ぅ（

)

(

)

、

i\L 4n

(

)

狩# 笨を4

りましたか？

Anata wa, sengetsu ( ( 4

I

) kyoo (

2

) (

3

)，tosho-kan

) nansatsu hon o kari-mashita ka?

How many books have you borrowed from the library since last month (until today)? 30. T

l

( )

(

ぃる茺（

)

) わたし（

ち辜ぅIII を 麄 貨 し て （

）、 i 賀

) 善蒎が枭た。菜辈の芰

( ) ( )

るそうだ。

Chuugoku (

I

) iru ani (

Rainen no natsu ( kugatsu (

6

) (

4 7

2

) watashi (

3

) tegami ga kita.

) chuugokugo o benkyoo shite ( ) nihon (

8

5

),

) kaeru-soo da.

A letter (addressed to me) came from my brother in China. He wrote that after studying Chinese there until next summer, he would come back to Japan by September.

295

Lesson 7 Complete the sentences below, using either " と (to),"" や ( y a ) , "だけ (dake),"" しか(shika)," or "く らい (kurai [ぐらい gurai]ド in the paren­ theses. 1 . 赤い鉛筆は、 こ れ （

） ですか？ はい、 そ れ （

Akai enpitsu wa, kore (

I

）です。

) desu ka? Hai, sore (

2

) desu.

Is this the only red pencil? Yes, there is only that one. ぼく

かずおくん

こうじくん

2 . 僕は、和 夫 君 （

）幸二君 (

)

文男君（

）か 〈れんぼをしまし

た。 Boku wa, kazuo-kun (

I

) kooji-kun (

2

) fumio-kun (

3

)

kakurenbo o shi-mashita. I played hide-and-seek with (such friends as) Kazuo, Kooji, and Fumio. 3 . わたしは、今朝コーヒ ー （ Watashi wa, kesa koohii (

）ジュース（ I

）I ： みました。

) juusu (

2

) nomi-mashita.

I only drank coffee and juice for breakfast this morning. 4 . 僕は、今朝オムレツ（

）サ ラ ダ （

）食べませんでした。

I didn’t eat anything but an omlet and a salad this morning. 5 . 1 が、ぃ 〈っ （ ぼ く み つ

僕は三つ（

）兔えますか？ み

ひと

）見えるよ。わたしは一つ (

Hoshi ga, ikutsu (

I

) mie-masu ka?

Boku wa mittsu (

2

) mieru yo.

mie-nai wa. 296

)

見えないわ。

Watashi wa hitotsu (

3

)

(Approximately) how many stars can you see in the sky? I can see only three stars. I can see only one. 6 . あしたの遠足には、サンドイッチ（

）果 物 （

) あめを為って谷こ

10 Ashita no ensoku ni wa, sandoicchi (

I

) kudamono (

2

)

ame o motte ikoo. I， ll take a sandwich, some fruit, and some candies on the picnic tomor­ row. 7 . 齧は、ぉ?！り （

） 、ぉ 棄 羊 (

Boku wa, onigiri (

I

)

焱み絃をもって荇〈よ。

)，okashi (

2

) nomi-mono o motte iku

yo. I， ll bring some onigiri (rice balls) and things like cookies and beverages. べんとう

8 . わたしは、お弁当（

の も の

）飲み物 (

Watashi wa, obentoo (

I

)

持って各かなぃわ。

) nom 卜mono (

2

) motte ika-nai

wa. I， ll only bring a boxed lunch and beverages. 9 . それだけ？ お弁当（ くd 裼を兰っ( Sore dake?

)

）I ： み物（

）じやおなかがす〈でしよう？

4 って荇きなさぃよ。

Obentoo (

I

) nom 卜mono (

suku deshoo? Kudamono o futatsu (

3

2

) jaa onaka ga

) motte ild-nasai yo.

That’s all? You’ll be hungry with only a boxed lunch and beverages. Why don’t you bring a couple of pieces of fruit or so.

10. v 日ぅの炎兒ムこ、貨 設 か 4 (

)

たのは、髮 （

来たけれど、父 親 は 五 人 （

）で、鍫 高 で kんT

a

）来なかった。

Kyoo no fukee-kai ni ryooshin ga kita no wa, boku (

I

) de, 297

zenbu de sanjuu-nin ( (3

2

) kita keredo, chichi-oya wa go-nin

) ko-nakatta.

Among the parents who attended today’s P.T.A., I was the only one whose parents both came, and thirty parents came altogether, but there were only five fathers who came.

11.

ゎたし、 V 日

(

ぅ

) A っていないの。基H

i w' w ( )

# してくれない？ Watashi, kyoo n 卜hyaku en ( go-hyaku en (

2

I

) motte i-nai no.

Keezoo-kun,

) kashite-kure-nai?

I have only two hundred yen with me today. Keezo, could you lend me about five hundred yen?

1 2 . あ な た の 家 から駅 ま で車で ど れ （

）かか りますか？

Anata no ie kara eki made kuruma de dore (

I

) kakari-masu ka?

How long does it take from your house to the station by car? 1 3 . 篥き条ぅからK 窺まで狩キd (

)

ぁりますか？

Tookyoo kara sapporo made nan-kiro (

I

) ari-masu ka?

How many kilometers are there between Tokyo and Sapporo? 1 4 .甏 の 蝥 齧 (

)

筅芏は、篆い篆いど音っているけれど、 こ れ （

篆さは苹義だよ。齧はT シ ャ ツ ゴ 鉍 ( Boku no tomodachi ( keredo, kore ( shatsu ichi-mai (

2

I

)

4 ていないよ。

) sensee wa, samui samui to itte-iru

) no samusa wa heeki da yo. 3

）の

Boku wa ti卜

) kite-卜nai yo.

(People like) my friends and my teacher keep saying that it’s cold, but cold weather like this doesn’t bother me at a l l . I ， m only wearing a T-shirt. 298

I 5• ビ ー フ （ Biifu (

）チ キ ン （

I

) chikin (

） どちらが各きですか？ 2

) dochira ga suki desu ka?

Which do you like better, beef or chicken? 16.

「■ を愛しているよ」 （

）音って欲しいのに、 喫 茶 店 (

ランに入っても、彼は 黙 っ て い る （ ''Kimi o aishite iru yo," (2

(

I

)

レス 卜

） です。

) itte-hoshii no ni, kissa-ten

) resutoran ni haitte mo, kare wa damatte-iru (

3

) desu.

I want him to say (to me), “I love you,” but when we go to (places like) a coffee shop or a restaurant, he only remains silent. 17. + 辈はニH I

(

) S みがどれないから、鉍荇はち辜ぅI

うど思ったけれど、 もう二日 （

(

)

にしょ

）休みが取れそうだから、 タイにも行

こうどM う。 Kotoshi wa isshuu-kan ( chuugoku (

2

I

) yasumi ga tore-nai kara, ryokoo wa

} ni shiyoo to omotta keredo, moo futsuka (

3

)

yasumi ga tore-soo da kara, tai nimo ikoo to omou. Since I could only take one week for vacation this year, I had planned just to travel around China, but now since it looks like I can get two more days off, I hope to go to Thailand, as well. 1 8 .今 晛のおかずこれ（

）（

） ないの？ サ ラ ダ （

）食べたいな

あ。 Konban no okazu kore (

I

) (

2

) nai no?

Sarada (

3

)

tabe-tai naa. Is this all we， re having for dinner tonight? I wish I could have (at least) a salad as well. 19.

のK 寧のし奋! ! は 昱 ペ ー ジ （

）なのに、 まだ1 单芬(

)

出来て 299

いない。

Kyoo no suugaku no shukudai wa ni-peeji ( hanbun (

2

I

) na no ni, mada

) dekitei-nai.

The math homework for today is only two pages, but I， ve only done half of it. 20.

あ し た は 、き

て、 主 財 (

(

)

)

嘉

(

)

Ashita wa, kyooto (

I

美

へ

异

に

荇

〈の だ ど 黛 う ど 、 う れ し く

謊れなかった。 ) nara e shuugaku-ryokoo ni iku noda to

omou to, ureshikute, ni-jikan (

2

) (

3

) nemure-na-katta.

When I thought about going to Kyoto and Nara tomorrow on the school trip, I was so excited that I could only sleep for about two hours.

300

Lesson 8 Complete the sentences below, using ••と(to ),， ’ " で(de)," ••の(no), ” • • よ リ (yori)” or ••ほど(hodo)" in the parentheses. 1 . この時計（

）あの 時 計（

Kono tokee (

I

）、 ど ち ら （

) ano tokee (

2

） ほうが安いですか？

)，dochira (

3

) hoo ga

yasui desu ka? Which is more inexpensive, this watch or that watch?

2.

コーヒー（

）iエ 茶 （

Koohii (

) koocha (

I

） どちらがいいですか？

2

) dochira ga ii desu ka?

Which would you like to have, coffee or tea? 3 . わたしはコーヒー（ Watashi wa koohii (

）紅 茶 （ I

）ほうが飲みたいです。

) koocha (

2

) hoo ga nomi-tai desu.

I， d rather drink tea than coffee. 4 . 僕は紅茶はコーヒー（

）各きじゃありません。

Boku wa koocha wa koohii (

I

) suki ja ari-masen.

I don’t like tea as much as I like coffee. 5 . きのう（

）V 日ぅ（

) ( 5 うが輩いですね。 でもK 笺 踅 (

)

_ 〈

ありませんよ。 Kinoo (

|

) kyoo (

2

) hoo ga samui desu ne. Demo hok-

kaidoo (

3

) samuku-arimasen yo.

It’s colder today than it was yesterday, isn’t it? But it’s not as cold as Hokkaido. 6 . この仕事は、あなた（

）わたし（

Kono shigoto wa, anata (

I

）やりましょう。

) watashi (

2

) yari-mashoo. 301

Let’s you and I do this work. 7 . すきやき（

）おすし（

）吴ぷら（

）うち（

）どれが一番

お好きですか？ Sukiyaki (

I

) osushi (

2

) tempura (

3

) uchi (

4

)

dore ga ichiban osuki desu ka? Of sukiyaki, sushi, and tempura, which do you like best? 8 . わたしは銶(

)

脊が篱〈ありませんがぐI T

Watashi wa ane ( ( 2

I

(

)

篱いです。

) se ga takaku-ari-masen ga, imooto

) takai desu.

I， m not as tall as my elder sister, but I， m taller than my younger sister. 9 . 京都から（

）名 士 屋 か ら （

Kyooto kara (

I

）ほうが東京に近いです。

) nagoya kara (

2

) hoo ga tookyoo ni chikai

desu. It is closer to Tokyo from Nagoya than from Kyoto. 1 0 .汽 車 （ Kisha (

）行 〈 （

）バ ス （

I

2

) iku (

）各 〈ほうが安いですよ。

) basu (

3

) iku hoo ga yasui desu

yo. It is cheaper to go by bus than by train. 1 1 .今日はおどどい（ Kyoo wa ototoi (

）暑いけれど、 き の う （ I

) atsui keredo, kinoo (

）暑 〈ない。 2

) atsuku-nai.

It’s warmer today than it was the day before yesterday, but not as warm as yesterday. 12. ^

(

)

、琴のお父さん（

）、お 兄 さ ん （

）（

） 、だれが朝一

# 箪 < & きますか？ Kimi ( 302

I

), kimi no otoosan (

2

)，oniisan (

3

) (

4

),

dare ga asa ichiban hayaku oki-masu ka? Among you, your father, and your brother, who gets up the earliest in the morning? 1 3 .齧は、K 挙 (

)

m

ぅが、 异 5 だ。

(

は、

) e

5 じやない。 Boku wa, suugaku ( Kokugo wa rekishi (

I 3

} seebutsu (

2

) hoo ga suki da.

) suki ja nai.

I like biology better than math.

I don’t like Japanese as much as

history. 14. ニ ュ ー ヨ ー ク （

）東 京 （

) ( 5 うが人口が歹

）は、 ど ち ら （

いですか? Nyuuyooku (

丨 ) tookyoo (

2

) wa, dochira (

3

) hoo ga

jinkoo ga ooi desu ka? Which has a greater population, New York or Tokyo? 15. あのスーパー(

ナ （

i ったバナナ（

）、 こ の ス ー パ ー （

）バナ

）ほうが、ずっと安い。

Ano suupaa ( (3

)

I

) banana (

) katta banana ( 4

2

), kono suupaa

) hoo ga zutto yasui.

The bananas at this supermarket are much cheaper than the bananas I bought at that supermarket. 1 6 .自 転 車 （ イク（

）バ イ ク （

）は ど ち ら （

) ( 3 うが、 自 転 車 （

Jitensha (

I

) baiku (

desu ka? Baiku (

4

2

）ほうが速いですか？ バ

) 遠いですよ。 ) wa dochira (

) hoo ga, jitensha (

3 5

) hoo ga hayai ) hayai desu yo.

Which is faster, a bicycle or a motorcycle? A motorcycle is faster than 303

a bicycle. 17.

(

) r n

(

) r

u

) I

白まりました。兰 义 （

i

端

でした。 Tomodachi ( ( 3

I

) kyooto (

2

) ryokan ni tomari-mashita. Futari

) ip-paku ni-man en deshita.

I stayed at a Japanese style inn in Kyoto with my friend. The charge was twenty thousand yen for the two of us for the night. 1 8 .わ た し は 党 （ (

)

) 背 が 高 〈ありませんが、靴 （

）サイズは、兄の

大きいです。

Watashi wa ani (

I

saizu wa, ani no (

) se ga takaku-ari-masen ga, kutsu ( 3

2

)

) ookii desu.

I， m not as tall as my (elder) brother, but my shoe size is larger than his.

19.

( い （

) 11し圭ぅ高です。写 （

) わたし（

） ごちそうを作りました。ケー キは去年（

)

(

)

お莜

）ずっど上手にIi

来ました。 Kyoo wa otooto ( ( 3

) (

4

wa kyonen (

I

) tanjoobi desu. Haha (

) oiwai ( 6

5

2

) watashi

) gochisoo o tsukuri-mashita. Keeki

) zutto joozu ni deki-mashita.

Today is my brother’s birthday. My mother and I cooked a feast to celebrate. The cake we made this year was much better than the one we made last year. 20. 齧はH (

^

304

)

A挙 (

)

容这鉍ぴ表3を免に荇った。た 〈さ ん （

いっはいだったが、僕 は 普 通 （

）A

）背が高いから、遠 〈から、

が よ 〈兔えた。荅 这 だ ！ 答よ日う(

)

うれしいS はな

Boku wa otooto to, daigaku (

I

itta. Takusan (

) ippai datta ga, boku wa futsuu

( 4

2

) hito (

3

) gookaku-happyoo o mini-

) se ga takai kara, tooku kara, jibun (

yoku mieta. Gookaku da!

Kyoo (

6

5

) bangoo ga

) ureshii hi wa nai.

My brother and I went to the college to see the acceptance list. It was packed full of people, but since I， m taller than average, I could see my number well from a distance.

I’d been accepted!

I’ve never been

happier than (I am ) today.

305

Lesson 9 Comprehension Exercises. Complete the sentences below, using appropri­ ate particles. My Experience Living in Japan (A):

1 . わたし（

）名 前 （

Watashi (

I

）ブ レ ン ダ （

) namae (

2

）いいます。

) burenda (

3

) ii-masu

My name is Brenda.

2•

）、荅 宰 磊 (

ゎたし（

)

、 このa 挙 (

)

a^l l

( )

します。 Watashi ( ( 4

I

h kon-gakki (

2

), kono daigaku (

3

) nihongo

) benkyoo-shi-masu.

I’m going to study Japanese at this college starting this semester. 3 . ゎたし（ 京

（

）、* ¥

(

) T l t i + a

(

)

、シ ヵ ゴ （

) 篥

） 来ました。

Watashi ( shikago (

|

), kyonen (

4

2

) tookyoo (

5

) juuni-gatsu hatsuka (

3

),

) ki-mashita.

I came to Tokyo from Chicago on December 20 of last year. 4

. (わ た し （ $

(

）） 台 本 （

) b U

友達（

(

）初 め て で す （

) MW

(

）た 〈さんいました（

)

）、 シ カ ゴ （

しましたし、 “

父 （

）、切 め て の よ う な 気 （

）< ）ぉ ） あま

りしません。 (Watashi ( ( 4

I

) ) nihon (

) daigaku (

5

mashita shi, nihonjin ( 306

2

) hajimete desu (

) nihongo ( 8

6

) otomodachi (

3

) benkyoo ( 9

), shikago 7

) shi-

) takusan i-mashita

(1 0

h hajimete no yoo na ki (

11 ) amari shi-masen.

This is my first time in Japan, but I studied Japanese at a college in Chicago, and had many Japanese friends (there), so I don’t feel very much like I， m (here) for the first time. 5 . このA 挙 (

(

)

)

(

(

mk

)

,

) Ur n (

Kono daigaku (

I

( 4

5

) bunka (

( )

)(

2

)

ではなく、

(

)

关ィか匕

麄W します。 ), nihongo (

) rekishi (

6

3

) de wa naku, nihon

) keezai (

7

) benkyoo-shi-

masu. At this college, I’m going to study not only Japanese language but also Japanese culture, history, and economics as well. 6 . シカゴ（ (

）大 学 （

) 、東 京 （

ファミ リー（

)

(

)

sunde-imashita (

5

） 、寮 （

ホ ームステイ（

）黑 川 さ ん （

丨 ) daigaku (

Shikago (

( 8

）い た 時 （

）住んでいました

） しています。ホスト

）いいます。 2

) ita toki (

3

), ryoo (

) tookyoo (

6

) (

7

) shite-imasu. Hosuto famirii (

9

) kurokawa-san (

4

)

) hoomustee 10 )

ii-masu. When I was at the college in Chicago, I lived in a dormitory, but in Tokyo, I， m staying with a host family. My family is the Kurokawas. 7 . ごi A

(

)

Goshujin (

黛笊さん（ I

）、髮 篡 客 茬 (

) kurokawa-san (

2

)

鞋ち矣ぅさんです。

), booeki-gaisha (

3

shachoo-san desu. Mr. Kurokawa, the husband, is the president of a trading company. 8 . 黛さん（

）餚 冬 さ ん （

）、盖 け 芫 (

)

筅芏です。 307

)

Okusan (

I

) akiko-san (

2

), ikebana (

3

) sensee desu.

His wife, Akiko, is a teacher of flower arrangement. 9.

) ぉW さ ん （ (

)

）、说 し て 、ヨ

（

)¥

(

)

冬

います。

Ichiban ue ( otoko (

I

4

) ojoosan (

) ko (

5

2

), kekkon-shite, nisai (

3

)

) i-masu.

Their eldest daughter is married, and has a two-year old boy. 1 0 . 主# I

(

)

わたし（

お1W さ ん （

） 、羞 蘄 （

) きみ冬(

)

いって、

）同じ年です。

Niban-me (

I

) ojoosan (

itte, watashi (

5

2

), namae (

3

) kimiko (

4

)

) onaji toshi desu.

Their second daughter is named Kimiko, and she is my age. きみ冬さん（

1 1 .

(

）T

) 、筱 （

) 篱

Kimiko-san ( imasu (

5

I

) 、ィ し 1 兰

(

で

す

) shita (

), kare (

6

（

）いぅぉ『

（

）います

。

2

), shinji (

2

) yuu otooto (

4

)

) kookoo ichi-nen-see desu.

Kimiko has a younger brother, Shinji; he is a first-year student in high school. 1 2 .わ た し （ (

)

していました（

Watashi ( ( 4

）シ カ ゴ （

I

）い た 時 （

5

) 文通

）、姉妹のように仲良しです。

) shikago (

) buntsuu (

） 、 きみ手さん（

2

) ita toki (

) shite-imashita (

6

3

), kimiko-san

), kyoodai no yoo ni

nakayoshi desu. Because I had been exchanging letters with Kimiko while I was in

308

Chicago, we are very good friends, like real sisters. 1 3 . 笑し4 ぅ(

)

a^a

み子さん（

(

、きみ手さん（

)

）わたし（

） 、車 （

）ぉM さ ん （

） 、き

）ディズニーランド（

）

連れて行ってくださいました。 Senshuu ( (

4

丨 } nichiyoobi (

) kimiko-san (

dizunii-rando (

8

5

2

), kimiko-san (

), watashi (

6

3

) otoosan

), kuruma (

7

)

) tsurete-itte kudasai-mashita.

Last Sunday, Kimiko’s father took Kimiko and me to Disneyland. 1 4 . わたし（

たこど（ (

)

）アメリカ（ ）あ り ま す （

アメリカ（

） （

）ディズニーランド（ ） 、東 京 （

）そっくりで、びっくりしました。

丨 ) amerika (

2

) dizunii-rando (

itta-koto (

5

6

), tookyoo (

( 8

) amerika (

9

) (

）行っ

）ディズニーランド

Watashi (

) arimasu (

）（

7

3

) (

4

)

) dizunii-rando

10 ) sokkuri de, bikkuri-shi-mashita.

I have also been to Disneyland in the U.S. I was surprised that the Disneyland in Tokyo was so similar to the one in the U.S. 1 5 . ディズニーランド（

）遊んで（

） 、東京タワー（

) asonde (

2

）登りまし

た。 Dizuni卜rando (

I

), tookyoo-tawaa (

3

nobori-mashita. After we had fun at Disneyland, we went up the Tokyo rower. 16. 夜 （

一 （ Yoru (

）みんな（ ）い す （ |

） 、おすしi さ ん （

）存きました。カウンタ

）結かけて、握りずし（

) min-na (

2

）注文しました。

), osushi-ya-san (

3

) iki-mashita.

309

)

Kauntaa (

4

) isu (

5

) koshi-kakete, nigiri-zushi (

6

)

chuumon-shi-mashita. In the evening, we went to a sushi restaurant. We sat on tall stools at the counter and ordered ‘nigiri-zushi.’ 1 7 .そ れ （ め （

）男 （

)

Sore (

)

存きました。会社勤

）た 〈さん来ていました。 お 酒 （

）人 達 （

飲んでいる人（ (

） 、カ ラ オ ケ バ ー (

）み ん な （

）、マ イ ク （

）持 っ て 歌 （

)

）歌っている人

いました。 I

) min-na (

Kaisha-zutome (

4

), karaoke-baa (

) otoko (

kite i-mashita. Osake ( motte uta (

2

7

5

) iki-mashita.

) hito-tachi (

) nonde iru hito (

10 ) utatte-iru hito (

3

II

8

6

) takusan

), maiku (

9

)

) i-mashita.

Then all of us went to a karaoke bar. There were many men who worked at companies who had come (to the bar). There were people who were (doing such things as) drinking sake and singing songs, holding a microphone. 1 8 .きみ冬さん（ (

)

) ゎたし（

、 きみ冬さん（

Kimiko-san (

I

) 、茼じA 攀 (

kyoo-shite-imasu ( 4

麄き全ぅしています

) 窫笑挙です。

）# 綏 （

) watashi (

)

), onaji daigaku ( 3

2

), kimiko-san (

5

) senkoo (

) ben­ 6

)

eebungaku desu. Kimiko and I are studying at the same college, but Kimiko is majoring in English literature. 1 9 .ゎ た し 齧 （

) A挙 ( ) , ^ 4

Watashi-tachi ( 310

I

) daigaku (

(

)

2

), shibuya (

ぁります。 3

) ari-masu.

Our college is in Shibuya. 2 0 . きみ手さん（ 挙 （

）、每 曰 地 下 鉄 （

）バ ス （

）逭ぃます

Kimiko-san ( basu (

）わ た し （

4

I

) watashi (

) daigaku (

5

2

), mainichi chikatetsu (

) kayoi-masu.

Kimiko and I commute to school by subway and bus every day.

Lesson 10 Comprehension Exercises. Complete the sentences below, using appropri­ ate particles. My Experience Living in Japan (B):

1 . Va

(

a

)

） 高¥ (

、ゎ た し （

)

(

)

111 (

)

) nihon (

3

) (

) seekatsu

っいて、

ましょう。

Kyoo ( (5

I

), watashi (

2

4

) tsuite ohanashi-shi-mashoo.

Today, I shall talk about my life in Japan. 2.

わたし（ 备びて

、b x k

W atashi ( Shawaa (

) & きます。 シ ャ ワ ー （

）、每 朝 た い て い 六 時 （ (

I

)

すると、ちぎし去くです。

}，maiasa

3

)

) abite,

taitee

roku-ji (

mi-jitaku (

4

2

) oki-masu.

) suru to, chooshoku

desu. Every morning, I usually get up at six.

After taking a shower and

getting ready for school,I have breakfast. 3 . 黛笊さん（ (

)

）ちぎし去く (

）ぅ ち （

おみそ汁（

)

、た い て い 各 m で、 ご銨

) 、ゆ で 卵 (

）ほ か （

)

野 菜 （

）あ

ります。

Kurokawa-san ( wafuu

de,

I

) uchi (

gohan (

yude-tamago (

7

4

2

) chooshoku (

) omisoshiru (

) yasai (

8

5

3

), taitee

) hoka (

6

)，

) ari-masu.

Breakfast at the Kurokawas is usually Japanese style, and we have (there are) rice, and miso-soup, as well as boiled eggs, and vegetables. 312

ほんt

4 . わたし（ (

）曰 本 食 （

）大 好 き で す （

）、納 豆 （

）

) 、 まだどうしても食べられません。

Watashi ( ( 4

I

) (

5

) nihon-shoku (

2

) daisuki desu (

3

), nattoo

), mada dooshitemo taberare-masen.

I love Japanese food, but natto is the only thing I can’t eat yet, no matter what. 5

. きみ手さん（

( ) £ま す （

）广試と

で、¥ 聶箪ごろうち（ Kimiko-san ( ku uchi ( (7

I 4

） 、 うち1^

）わ た し （

(

) 2 # 箪 〈 うち

( ) ィしI兰 窘 ( )、寧?！ ( ) Xぃの

）£ ます。

) watashi (

2

), uchijuu (

) de-masu (

5

}, otooto (

), gakkoo (

8

3

) ichiban haya­ 6

) shinji-kun

) chikai node shichi-ji han goro uchi (

9

)

de-masu. In the family, Kimiko and I leave home the earliest, but Kimiko’s brother, Shinji, leaves home around seven-thirty, since his school is close to the house. 6 . 黛笊さん（ (

)

^

(

） ごi A (

) 、ズ4 ごろ黛笊さん（

Kurokawa-san ( ( 3

) U ち 4 ぅさんです（

I

) goshujin (

), mai-asa kaisha (

kurokawa-san (

6

）S ぇ （

4

) mukae (

2

) 蚤ます。

) shachoo-san desu

) kuruma ( 7

）、葚 簕 客 U

5

), hachi-ji goro

) ki-masu.

Since Mr. Kurokawa is the president, his compnay car (his chauffeur) comes to pick him up about eight o’clock every morning.

7.

■ (

挙 ( )

)

i ぃ て (

、 きみ*！ ■さ ん （

)

M

）わ た し （

(

) MW

）莉7

(

)

(

)

祕# (

美ゎる ) I 313

き ょ う 強します。 Asa daigaku ( owaru ( ( 8

5

I

) tsu ite (

2

) gogo (

), kimiko-san (

6

) watashi (

) koosha (

9

3

) jugyoo ( 7

4

)

) betsu-betsu

) benkyoo-shi-masu.

After we arrive at school, until our afternoon classes are over, Kimiko and I study in separate buildings. 8.

(

) V i

れいな1 な (

)

A です。

Nihongo (

I

) sensee (

(

2

)

(

ば2

) namae (

itte, wakakute kiree na on-na (

5

)

3

音って、箸 〈てき

) ikegami (

4

)

) hito desu.

The name of my Japanese teacher is Ikegami, and she is a young and beautiful woman. 9.

) xU (

(

I

go-jikan (

5

(

)

、し A ぅ(

)

(

)

) A M ぁります。

ぁりますし、窶 备 （ Nihongo (

) IIW

) bunpoo (

2

) jugyoo (

) ari-masu shi, kaiwa (

6

3

)，shuu (

4

)

) ni-jikan ari-masu.

We have a Japanese grammar class (as much as) five hours a week, and we also have two hours of conversation class. 10.

( (

)

)

クラス（

ドイツ父(

)

）、アメリカA (

） （

T I a

(

)

フランスA

います。

Nihon (

I

) kurasu (

2

)(

jin (

) doitsu-jin (

6

) chuugoku-jin (

5

3

)

), amerika-jin ( 7

4

) furansu-

) i-masu.

In my Japanese class, there are students (whose nationalities include) American, French, German and also Chinese.

314

1 1 .日 本 （ (

)

）文 化 （

生け花（

）勉 強 す る ク ラ ス （

）勉 強 （

) 益け発(

葚さん（

)

） （

） 、今、お茶

） しています。 きみ子さん（

筅± で す （

）、わ た し （

）お

) いろい

ろ敎えてもらいます。

丨 } bunka (

Nihon ( (

)，ima,

4

2

ocha (

5

shite-imasu. Kimiko-san ( (1 0

) sensee

) benkyoo-suru

desu (

) ikebana ( 8

11

6

) okaasan (

)，watashi (

kurasu (

3

)

) benkyoo (

7

)

9

) ikebana

12 ) iro-iro

oshiete

morai-masu In the class where we study Japanese culture, we are learning tea ceremony and flower arranging. Since Kimiko’s mother is a teacher of flower arranging, I learn a lot from her. 12.

( (

)

ついて（

Nihon ( ( 4

|

)

荔貨するクラス（

）本 （

) rekishi (

), meeji-ishin (

5

） （

）、

）4 んでいます。 2

) benkyoo-suru kurasu (

) tsuite (

6

) hon (

7

3

)

) yonde-

imasu. In the class in which we study about Japanese History, we are now reading a book on the Meiji Restoration. 13.

( (

)

たぃてぃ宰韃（

)

食べます。和 食 （

）し去く齧（

）洋 食 （

）ぉ 笼 齧 （

) -U

）あって、 どてもおいしい

です。 Ohiru (

I

otomodachi ( 6

) taitee 4

) yoo-shoku (

gakkoo (

) issho ( 7

5

2

) shokudoo (

) tabe-masu.

3

)

Washoku (

) atte, totemo oishii desu. 315

Usually, I have lunch at the school cafeteria with my friends. Both Japanese and Western style foods are available, and they are delicious. 1 4 .四 時 （

）授 業 （

( ) -U ( Yoji (

I

)

）4 わ る （

ぅち（

) jugyoo (

watashi (

5

）わたし

）51ります。

2

) issho (

） 、きみ手さん（

) owaru (

6

) uchi (

3 7

), kimiko-san (

4

)

) kaeri-masu.

When school is over at four o’clock, Kimiko and I go home together. 1 5 .タ 食 （

）楽しいひどどきです。 きみ手さん（

どても'u がしくて、客 茬 ( (

)

ぉ き i くさん（

(

)

一 緒 （

)

奏わって（

） （

）、荈 y

）、喜I I (

）各 っ た り し ま す （

）タ 食 （

）お 父 さ ん （

）食 べ る こ ど （

)

）

( ) わたし篷

） あまりありませ

/X/o Yuushoku (

I

) tanoshii hitotoki desu.

otoosan (

3

) totemo

(5

) (

6

), gaikoku (

attari

shi-masu (

issho (

isogashiku ) (

kaisha (

4

2

)

) owatte

8

) okyaku-san (

9

10 ), fudan ( I I )

watashi-tachi (

12 )

13 ) yuushoku (

7

te,

Kimiko-san (

14 ) taberu koto (

)

15 ) amari ari-

masen. Dinner time is a fun time. But since Kimiko’s father is very busy, and even after work, he has meetings with visitors from foreign countries, he seldom has a chance to have dinner with us. 1 6 . でも、きみ手さん（

うち（

316

）お父さん（

）帰って来ます（

）夜九時ごろ（

） 、み ん な （

） （

）一 緒 （

）お茶 ）こど

(

)

飲んだりお菓子（

）食べたりしながら、学 校 （

(

)

IIします。ぉ銥と(

ィ し兰 窘 (

)

I

)

I

）

ニ 善です。

Demo, kimiko-san ( (4

) uchi (

(8

) ocha (

5

) otoosan (

2

) kaette ki-masu (

9

gakkoo ( I I ) kun (

I

) yoru ku-ji goro ( 6

) nondari okashi (

koto (

), min-na (

7

3

)

) issho

10 ) tabe-tari shi-nagara,

12 ) hanashi-masu. Otooto (

13 ) shinji-

14 ) issho desu.

However, when Kimiko’s father comes home at around nine o’clock, all of us drink tea

and eat sweets while we talk about things (that

happened) at school. Kimiko’s brother, Shinji, (chats) with us, too. 1 7 .每 日 宿 題 （ 键1

為 (

）たくさんあるので、きみ手さん（ )

3

）

麄貨します。

Mainichi shukudai ( watashi (

）わたし（

I

) takusan aru node, kimiko-san (

) yoru juun 卜ji (

4

2

)

) benkyoo-sh卜masu.

Because we have a lot of homework assignments every day, Kimiko and I study until twelve o’clock midnight. 1 8 . きみ手さん（

）英 語 （

敎えてあげますし、わたし（

）わからない時（ ）日本6 (

きみ手さん（

）敎えてくれます。

Kimiko-san (

I

( 4

) eego (

2

)

7

）

わからない時（

）

) wakara-nai toki (

) oshiete-age-masu shi, watashi (

wakara-nai toki (

） 、わたし（

) kimiko-san (

8

5

3

), watashi

) nihongo (

6

)

) oshiete-kure-masu.

When Kimiko does not understand English, I help (teach) her, and in return, when I don’t understand Japanese, Kimiko teaches me. 1 9 . 時々シカゴ（

）友 達 （

）手 紙 （

）来ます。わたし（

）シ

(

)

备きます。

Toki-doki shikago (

I

masu. Watashi (

) shikago (

4

yokoyama-sensee (

7

) tomodachi (

) (

8

5

2

) tegami (

) nihongo (

) tegami (

9

6

3

) U-

) na-ratta

) kak•卜masu.

I sometimes get a letter from my friend in Chicago. I also write letters to Mrs. Yokoyama from whom I learned Japanese. 2 0 .わ た し （ 赢羞(

)

レス（ Watashi (

）每 朝 シ ャ ワ ー （ A みきです（

）备 び ま す （

）、键 ょ 〈ぉ 赢 羞 (

）、 日 本 （ )

）お

X ります。スト

） どれて、いい気持ちです6 |

) mai-asa shawaa (

( 4

) ofuro (

5

( 7

) hairi-masu. Sutoresu (

2

) daisuki desu ( 8

) ab 卜masu ( 6

3

), nihon

), yoru yoku ofuro

) to rete ii kimochi desu.

Although I take a shower every morning, because I love Japanese baths, I often take a bath in the evening. It rids me of stress, and makes me feel good.

318

■ W -

ANSWER KEYS

2 3

- も（ m o), 2 - が (ga) - は（ w a), 2 - が （ ga) - は (wa) - は（ w a), 2 - が （ ga) - も（ m o), 2 - が (ga)

I2 I2 I

^ ^ ^

2

が が は

•0

9 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

l /( / I /I /I / ( /1 /1 /( /( s ( /1 /(s r / /(w/( s /( / s -/ w \ /s \ s \ w \ww \w \ \ 1\w\ \ s \s \ \ \ w \w \ V |\ w

か はがははははがははがががはががはは |

1

- は (w a), 2 - は (w a),

- は（ w a), 2 - が （ ga) - は（ w a), 2 - は （ wa) - は (wa) - も（ mo) - も（ mo) - も（ mo) - は (wa) - が (ga) - も（ mo) - も（ mo)

が (ga)

1

2

2 3

2

4

2

5

2

6

I -

2 2

8

2

9

- -I -

7

2

0

3

- が (ga)

が (g a)/は

- が (ga) - は（ wa) 2 - が （ ga) mo) - は (w a), 2 - も（ m o), 3 - も（ , 3 - が (ga) - も（ m o), 2 - も（ m o)丨 wa) - は（ w a), 2 - が （ g a), 3 - は （ [ L e s s on 丨 3】 g a ) / は (wa) 1. 1-の （ no), 2 - が （

が (ga) は (wa)

は (wa)

)もはは はがが

/V /V /1\ /V /V /V w

n

2

.....

5.

卜の（ no)

6.

卜 は (w a), 2 - が (ga) 卜 は (w a), 2 - が (ga)

8. 9. 10. 11.

)

12.

g a

) ) )’

w a

mo) 1-の （ no), 2 - も（ 1-の （ no), 2 - は (wa) w a), 3 - が (ga) 1-の （ no), 2 - は （

7.

w a

w a

3. 4.

2.

丨

L

6 5 4 3[2 1

(ss ( w ( w ( w s s s s s W / /( / / /( w /( s / /( / /( / s w/( w w w ww W 3 5 3 5 \ \ \ \ \ ! \ ? \ 1s \ \ 1 \ \ \ a a a a

0

2

I -

9

2

-

1

がががははははがががはは

-

d

2 - が (gi

ra

m o

- が (ga)

- は（ w a), 2 - が （ ga) - も（ m o), 2 - が (ga)

卜 は (w a), 2 - が (ga) 卜 は (w a), 2 - が (g a ), 3 - が (ga) w a), 3 - が (ga) 1-の （ no), 2 - は （ mo) m o), 3 - も（ 1-の （ no), 2 - も（ w a), 3 - が (g a), 1-の （ no), 2 - は （

-が

(g a ), 5 - の （ no), 6 - は （ w a), 7 - 力’ が

13.

m o), 3 - が (ga) 卜の（ no), 2 - も（ 319

-の（ no), 2 - は （ w a), 3 - が （ ga) - は (w a), 2 - が (g a), 3 - も（ mo) -の（ no), 2 - が （ ga) - が (g a), 2 - が (ga) - は (w a), 2 - が (g a), 3 - が (g a), 4-の (no), 5 - は (w a), 6 - も（ m o), 7 - も（ mo) 卜 が (g a), 2 - も（ mo), 3 - も（ mo), 4- も (mo)

0 . 2 . 3 .

/I\

1II S 1222 222

d d

- で (de), 2 - に （ n i) ，3 - を (o) - に（ ni), 2 - で （ de), 3 - を（ o) - を（ o ), 2 - へ （ e ) / に（ ni) - に（ n i), 2 - で （ de) - に（ n i) ，2 - で （ de), 3 - を（ o) - で (de), 2 - へ （ e )/ に（ n i) ，3 - で（ de)， - を (o) - へ ( e ) / に (n i) ，2 - で （ de), 3 - を (o) - に（ ni), 2 - に（ ni), 3 - を（ o) - に（ ni), 2 - で（ de) - へ ( e ) / に (n i), 2 - に (n i), 3 - を (o)

1

2 _ 2223 4 入 0 6

) o o o 6 /I\ /I\ /I\

/\ /} \ /

5 .

9 . O .

d

} ) / / /} /} /) / e 6 d} o } e e e e/) e/) o/o

一

/I\ /I\ d

I

d d d d /I\ /I\

( P I 2 2 I I I I I 2 2

- を (0

- に（ ni), 2 - を（ o ), 3 - で （ de), 4 - を 〔 0 ) , 5 - へ ( e ) / に (ni) - に（ ni), 2 - で（ d e) ，3 - を（ o) - で (de), 2 - を (o) - で（ de), 2 - に（ n i), 3 - で （ de), 4 - を 〔 0) - を（ 0) , 2 - に（ ni), 3 - へ （ e ) / に（ n i), I - で (de), 5 - を (o) - に（ ni), 2 - へ （ e )/ に（ ni), 3 - に（ ni) - で（ de), 2 - に（ ni), 3 - を（ o) - に (n i), 2 - を (o) - で（ de), 2 - に（ ni) - に（ ni), 2 - を（ o ), 3 - で（ de) - に（ ni), 2 - を（ o ) ，3 - へ （ e ) / に（ ni) - を（ 0) , 2 - で （ d e )/ を（ wo), 3 - に（ n i)/ 、（ n i), 4 - を（ o ), 5 - に（ ni) - で（ de), 2 - に（ n i), 3 - に（ n i), 4 -で 〔 de), 5 - を(o) - に（ n i) ，2 - を（ o ), 3 - で （ de) - を（ o ), 2 - へ （ e ) / に（ n i), 3 - を（ o) - で (de), 2 - を (o ), 3 - へ ( e ) / に (ni) - を（ 0) , 2 - で （ de), 3 - に（ n i), 4 - に (ni), 5 - を（ o ), 6 - を（ o)

I I I/

9 . 0 . 1 . 2 .

/I\

抑

T ( -^ -^

/I\ d

r

T (

) / / /) /) o) e ) e e o/

t ( ( 2 1 1 1 2 2221 -?

-^ -^ -^ T ( -T -^ T ( T *

320

/ | \ o

^ 2

)/ )/ )/ 2 2 )/ ) )/ )/ )/ ) ) / / / ， ， ， ， ，\)/ 2, 2 2 2 ,\ 2 ， ， )/ I6 \ »\ \»2 , , ,\ 2 \ \6 \6 \6 2 , \6 , 6 6 \ I / 6 \ I / \ I / \ l / 6 \ I / r \I / 6 \I/ \ I/ , \I/,\l/ \I/ 6 \6 ■d d o d o o o d o \l/ d d d d o d d o o o o o d d /l\ /l\ /l\ /n\ /l\ /n\ /n\ /n\ /n\ o/IN /l\ /l\ /l\ /l\ /l\ /l\ /l\ /n\ /n\ /n\ /n\ /l\ /l\ I

で |でをでをををでをバででででをででをををををでで

T *

- を (o ), 2 - で (de), 3 - に (ni) -へ（ e ) / に（ n i), 2 - で （ de)

- を (o ), 2 - に (ni) 5 . 6 .

T ( T *

on 5】

/

- は (w a), 2 - は （ w a )，3 - が （ ga)

で (d e), 2 - で （ de), 3 - を （ o〕

SS

- は（ w a), 2 - は （ wa)

で (d e), 2 - を (o)

—

- が (ga)

で (d e), 2 - を (o)

—

- が (ga) - も（ m o), 2 - も（ m o), 3 - が （ ga)

2 3 [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 911111 1 1 1 L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...L. . 4

- が (g a), 2 - が (ga)

で (d e), 2 - を (o)

—

- は (wa)

で (d e), 2 - を （ o ) ，3 - で （ de)

—

2 ISI2

8 . 9 . 0 .

-の（ no), 2 - も(mo)

で (d e), 2 - を （ o ), 3 - を （ o)

—

2 ん u S

- は（ w a), 2 - が (g a), 3 - が (ga)

—

2

-の（ no), 2 - も(mo) -の（ no), 2 - は (wa)

を (o)

【 Lesson 6 】 卜から(kara) 1. 卜まで（ made) 2. 1- から(kara) 3. 4. 卜から（ kara), 2 - へ （ e ) / に（ ni), 3- ま で（ made), 4 -へ （ e ) / に（ ni) 1-か ら (kara), 2 - まで(made) 5. 6. 卜から（ kara), 2 -から（ kara), 3- まで (made) 卜から(kara) 7. 8. 1- から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made) 9. 卜から(kara) 10 . 卜まで（ made)， 2 - に（ ni), 3 - から (kara), 4 - まで（ made) 11 . 卜まで（ made)/に（ n i) /へ （ e), 2 -から (kara) 12 . 1- から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made) 13. 卜まで（ made), 2 - から（ kara) 14. 卜から（ kara), 2 - に（ ni) 15. 卜から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made) 16. 卜に（ ni), 2 -から（ kara), 3 -に（ ni) 17. 卜から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made), 3- に (ni) 18. 1 - まで（ made), 2 - に（ ni), 3 - から (kara) 19. 卜から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made) 20. 卜まで（ made), 2 - に（ ni) 21. 卜から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made), 3- に (ni) 22. 卜に（ ni), 2 - から（ kara) 23. 卜に（ ni), 2 - から（ kara) 24. 卜まで（ made), 2 -から（ kara), 3-へ ( e ) /に(ni) 25. 1- まで(made), 2 - か ら （ kara),3- に (ni), 4 - まで（ made)/に （ ni), 5- まで (made), 6 - に（ ni), 7 -に（ ni) 26. 卜から（ kara), 2 -から（ kara), 3- まで (made), 4 -に（ ni), 5 -へ （ e ) /に （ ni) 27. 卜が（ ga)，2 - から（ kara)，3 -に （ ni)， 4 - まで（ made), 5 -へ （ e ) / に（ ni) 28. 卜まで（ made), 2 -から（ kara), 3-へ ( e ) /に（ ni), 4 - まで（ made), 5 -へ （ e )/ に(ni) 29. 卜から（ kara), 2 - まで（ made), 3-に (ni), 4 -から（ kara)

30.

卜に（ ni), 2 -から（ kara), 3 -に（ ni*), 4 - まで（ made), 5 -から（ kara), 6 - まで (made), 7 -に（ ni), 8 - へ （ e ) / に（ ni)

【 Lesson 7】 1. 卜だけ（ dake), 2 - だけ（ dake) 2. 卜や（ ya), 2 -や （ ya), 3 - と（ to) 3. 卜と（ to )，2 - だけ（ dake) 4. 卜と(to), 2 - しか（ shika) 5. 卜ぐらい（ gurai), 2 - だけ（ dake)，3- し か (shika) 6. 卜と（ to), 2 - と（ to) 7. 卜と(to), 2 - ゃ (ya) 8. 卜と(to), 2 - しか(shika) 9. 卜と（ to), 2 - だけ（ dake), 3- ぐらい (gurai) 10 . 卜だけ（ dake),2 - ぐらい（ gurai), 4- し か (shika) 11 . 卜しか（ shika), 2 - ぐらい（ gurai) 12 . 卜くらい（ kurai) 13. 1- ぐらい（ gurai) 14. 卜や（ ya), 2 - くらい（ kurai), 3- しか (shika) 15. 卜と(to), 2 - と(to) 16. 卜と(to), 2 -や （ ya), 3 -だけ（ dake) shika), 2 -だけ（ dake), 3- ぐら 17. 卜しか（ い(gurai) dake), 2 - しか（ shika), 3- ぐら 18. 卜だけ（ い(gurai) dake), 2 - しか（ shika) 19. 卜だけ（ 卜や（ ya), 2 - ぐらい（ gurai), 3- しか 20. (shika) 【 Lesson 8 】 卜と（ to )，2 - と（ to), 3 -の （ no) 卜と(to), 2 - と(to) 2. 卜ょり（ yori), 2 - の (no) 3. 卜ほど(hodo) 4. 卜より（ yori), 2 - の （ no), 3 - ほど 5. (hodo) トと（ to), 2 - で （ de) 6. 卜と（ to), 2 - と（ to), 3 -の （ no), 4-で 7. (de) トほど（ hodo), 2 - より（ yori) 8. 卜より（ yori), 2 - の （ no) 9. 1.

1 0 . 卜で（ de), 2 -より（ yori), 3 -で （ de) 11 . 卜より（ yori), 2 - ほど（ hodo) 1 2 . 卜と（ to), 2 - と（ to), 3 - と（ to), 4-で (de) 1 3 . 卜より（ yori), 2 - の （ no), 3 - ほど (hodo) 1 4 . 卜と(to), 2 -で(de), 3 -の (no) 1 5 . 卜で（ de), 2 -より(yori), 3 -の （ no), 4 -の （ no) 1 6 . 卜と（ to), 2 -で (de), 3 -の （ no), 4-<7) (no), 5 -ょり（ yori) 1 7 . 卜と(to), 2 -の （ no), 3 -で(de) 18. I - ほ ど （ hodo), 2 - の （ no), 3 - より (yori) 1 9 . 卜の(no), 2 - と（ to), 3 - と（ to), 4-で (de), 5 -の （ no), 6 - より（ yori) 20. I - の （ no), 2 -の （ no), 3 -で(de), 4- よ り（ yori), 5-の （ no), 6 - ほど（ hodo)

13.

4.

5. 6.

7.

1 8 1 9 2 0

I - の（ no), 2 - は （ w a )/に（ ni), 3- の (no), 4 -が (ga), 5 - と(比), 6 - を( 0 ), 7 -で（ de), 8 - へ （ e ) / に（ ni) no), 3 -へ （ e ) / に（ ni), 卜は(wa), 2 -の （ 4 - も（ mo), 5 -が （ ga), 6 - が （ ga), 7-の (no), 8 - は （ wa), 9 -の （ no),10-と(to) I - で(de)，2 -から（ kara), 3 -へ （ e)/に (ni) de), 3 -へ （ e ) / に（ ni), 卜は(wa), 2 -で （ 4 -の （ no), 5 -に （ ni) , 6 - を（ o) 卜から（ kara), 2 -で （ de), 3 -へ （ e)/に (ni), 4 -の （ no),5 -の （ no),6 - が （ ga), 7 - を(o), 8 - や (ya)，9 -を(o)， 丨 0 - を(。 ) , 11- も(mo) . 卜と（ to), 2 -は (wa), 3 -で （ de), 4-が (ga), 5-の （ no), 6 - は (wa) . 卜の（ no), 2 -は （ wa), 3 -に （ ni) . 卜と（ to), 2 -は （ wa), 3 - と（ to), 4-で (de), 5-へ （ e ) / に（ ni)

【 Lesson 9】 1 2 3 4

5

. 卜の（ no), 2 -は （ wa), 3 - と（ to) . 卜は（ wa), 2 -から（ kara), 3 -で （ で）， 4 - を(o) . 卜は（ wa), 2 -の （ no), 3 -に（ ni), 4 -から（ kara), 5 -へ （ e ) / に（ ni) . 卜は（ wa), 2 -は（ wa), 3 -が （ ga), 4-の (no), 5 -で（ de), 6 - の （ no), 7 - を（ o), 8 - の (no) ,9 -も(mo) 10 -から (kara), I 卜が(g a )/は (wa) . 卜で（ de), 2 -は （ wa), 3 -だけ（ dake), 4 -の （ no), 5 -や (ya), 6 - や (ya),

【 Lesson 10】 1 2 3.

4. 5.

7 - も（ mo)

I-の（ no), 2 -に（ ni), 3 -は (wa), 4-に (ni), 5 -が (ga), 6 - で(de),7-は（ wa), 8 - を(o), 9 -は （ wa),IO-と(to) 7 . 卜の（ no), 2 -は（ wa), 3 -の （ no) 8. 卜の（ no), 2 -は （ wa), 3 -の （ no) 9 . 卜の（ no), 2 -は （ wa), 3 -の （ no), 4-の (no), 5 -が (ga) 1 0 . 卜の（ no), 2 -は（ wa), 3 - を（ o), 4- と (to)，5 - と（ to) 1 1 . 卜の（ no), 2 -に（ ni), 3 - と（ to), 4-が (ga), 5 -が (ga), 6 - は(wa) 1 2 . 卜は（ wa), 2 -に（ ni), 3 -から（ kara), 4 - と(to ), 5 -を(o) , 6 - から(kara) 6.

322

6.

7.

8.

9. 10 . 11 .

. 卜は（ wa), 2 -の （ no), 3 -で (de), 4-<7) (no), 5 -に(ni) . 卜は（ wa), 2 -に（ ni), 3 -を（ o), 4 - を（ o) 1- の （ no), 2 -の （ no), 3 -は （ wa), 4- と (to), 5 -の （ no), 6 - に （ ni),7-や （ ya), 8 - も（ mo) 卜は（ wa) , 2 - は （ w a )/が (ga), 3-が (ga),4 -だけ（ dake), 5 -は（ wa) 卜と（ to)，2 -は（ wa)，3 -で （ de), 4- を (o), 5 -が （ ga), 6 - の （ no), 7 -は（ wa), 8 - が (ga), 9 - を(o) 1- の （ no), 2 -は (wa), 3 -から（ kara), 4 -の （ no), 5 -が （ ga)，6 - を（ o)， 7-に (ni) kara), 3 -の （ no), 卜に(ni), 2 -から（ 4 -が (ga), 5 - まで（ made), 6 - と（ to ), 7 -は（ wa),, 8 - の （ no), 9 -で (de) no), 3 -は （ wa), 4- と 1- の （ no), 2 -の （ (to), 5 -の （ no) 1- の （ no), 2 -の （ no), 3 -は （ wa), 4-に (ni), 5 - も(mo), 6 - も(mo) ni), 3 -は （ wa), 4-や 卜の(no), 2 -に（ (ya), 5 -や （ ya), 6 - や （ ya), 7 - も（ mo) |- の（ no), 2 - を（ 0 ), 3 -で（ de), 4-は

(wa), 5 - と(to), 6 - の （ no), 7 - を（ o), 8- の （ no), 9 -は (wa), 10-の (no),

I 卜から（ kara), I 2 d i(w a ) 1 2 . 卜の（ no), 2 -を（ o), 3 -で (de), 4-は (wa), 5 -に（ ni), 6 - の （ no),7 - を（ o) 1 3 . 卜は（ wa), 2 -の （ no), 3 -で（ de), 4- と (to), 5 -に(ni), 6 - も（ mo), 7 - も（ mo) 1 4 . 卜に（ ni), 2 -が (ga), 3 - と（ to), 4- と (to), 5 -は (wa), 6 - に（ ni), 7 -へ （ e)/に (ni) 15. U i( w a ) , 2 -の （ no), 3 -は （ wa),4-が (ga),5 -から（ kara), 6 - も（ mo),7-から (kara), 8 - の （ no), 9 - と（ to), 10-から (kara), I l-(i( w a ), 12 - と（ to), 13- に (ni), 14-を（ o), 15-は （ wa) 16. I - の （ no), 2 -は (wa), 3 -に（ ni), 4-は (wa), 5 -へ （ e ) / に（ ni), 6 - から（ kara), 7 -で (de), 8 - に （ ni), 9 -を（ o), 10- を (o ),丨卜の（ no)，12-を（ o), 13-の （ no), 14 - も（ mo) 1 7 . 卜が(ga), 2 - も(mo), 3 - も(mo), 4- ま で (made) 1 8 . 卜が(ga), 2 -が (ga), 3 -は （ wa), 4-が (ga), 5 -が (ga), 6 - が (ga), 7 -は （ wa), 8 - が (ga) 19. I - の （ no), 2 -から（ kara), 3 -が (ga), 4は（ wa), 5 -で (de), 6 - を（ o), 7 -に（ ni), 8 - も（ mo), 9 - を(o) 2 0 . 卜は（ wa), 2 - を（ o), 3 -が （ ga), 4-の (no), 5 -が (ga), 6 - から（ kara), 7-に (ni), 8 - が (ga)

323

PATTERNS 【 A】 about according to

according to (topic)… again also although and and ... and ... …g … …and…（ like crazy)

"ni tsuite について” ............................................192 "... ni y o t t e 〜によって（ … ni y o r i 〜により/ … ni yore b a 〜によれば/ … ni yora-nai d e 〜によ らないで) ” ....................................................... 128 “ … to ie ba 〜といえば，” "... nara ba 〜ならば” “ mata mo ya またもや”

.................................... 246 “ … mo . . . 〜も〜” 91 “to yuu noni というのに，” “ ii noni いいのに” 167 “ … ta n a r i 〜たなり” ........................................ 113 “ (noun) to ( n o u n )〜と〜” .................................201 the same verb is repeated with “ ni に” in between 131 “ … s h i… s h i 〜し〜し” .................................... 180 “…（ t)te …（ t)te … m a k u ru 〜 （っ ）て 〜 （っ ）て 〜 ま .............................................................. 191 くる" (doing verb) and/w hile then (doing "... tari … tari 〜たり〜たり” ..........................188 verb) anyone “ dare shimo だれしも” .................................... 184 as "... no yoo n a 〜のような，” “ …no yoo n i 〜のよ うに” .............................................................. 153 as fo r “tta ra … n a iったら〜ない" .............................186 as fo r ... and ... "... to ii ... to ii 〜といい〜といい" .............. 210 as i f "ga gotoku がごと く” ........................................ 38 as well as "... mo ... mo 〜も〜も,’ .................................93 at “ de wa では,’’ “de mo でも” .................................20 at ni y o t t e 〜によって（ … ni y o r i 〜によリ/ … ni yore b a 〜によれば/ … ni yora-nai d e 〜に よらないで) ” ................................................... 128 at “ kore n it e これにて，” "koko n it e ここにて” … 142 at all “ marukkiri まるっきり” .................................... 75 【 B】 because … “ naze nara ba なぜならば’ ， .................................4 (precisely) because "... kara koso 〜からこそ” or "... ba koso 〜ばこ そ" .................................................................... 76 because (someone) said … “to yuu node と言うので” .................................161 between “ … k ara… m a d e 〜から〜まで” ..................... 57 between “ (noun) to ( n o u n )〜と〜 ” ............................. 201 both "... mo ... mo 〜も〜も” .................................93 but “to yuu n o n iというのに，” “ ii n o n iいいのに” 167 324

by

“… ni y o t t e 〜によって（ … ni y o r i 〜により/ … ni yore ba 〜によれば/... ni yora-nai de 〜に よらないで) ” ................................................... 128

【 C】 cannot do ... even if (I) were to try

“ (verb) ni mo に も （ verb) zu/nai ず/ ない"

concerning

“ni tsuite について”

considering (something, it is evident that …）

"... suru to 〜すると，” “ …shita tokoro ga 〜したところ が" ........................................................................ 2

do (something), but … doesn’t make much difference doesn’t m atter due to

“ koso sure こそすれ” .................... ••.................. 76 "... de mo 〜でも” or "... te mo 〜ても" ...... 94 "... de mo 〜でも" or “ … te mo 〜ても" ...... 94 "... ni y o t t e 〜 に よ っ て （ … ni y o r i 〜によ り/ … ni yore b a 〜によれば/ … ni yora-nai de 〜によらないで） ............................................128

【 D】

… 136

............................................. 192

【 E】 either ... or

even (even if I were to ... ) even more even though even though every possible (thing/m ethod) everyone exactly as (something)

mo ... mo 〜も〜も ’’ ..................................93 “ sae… d a k a r a さえ〜だから” ......................... 179 "doose ... keredomo どうせ〜けれども” .......... 72 “ mashite ya ましてや” ........................................ 246 “ … kara to itte 〜からといって” ..................... 63 “to yuu noni というのに” " ii noni いいのに” 167 .......... 209 “ ari to arayuru … ありとあらゆる〜” “dare shimo だれしも" .................................... 184 “ga mama ni がままに” .................................... 38

m from

from ... t ill fro m /to fr o m … to

"... ni y o t t e 〜によって（ … ni y o r i 〜により/ … ni yore b a 〜によれば/ … ni yora-nai d e 〜に よらないで）” ................................................... 128 "... kara ... made 〜から〜まで” ..................... 83 “ … ka ra … m a d e 〜から〜まで” ..................... 57 “ … k ara… m a d e 〜から〜まで” ..................... 83

【 H】 〜たはかり ” ..................................7 だって” ................................................... 234 てさ， ” “to sa とさ” ............................. 178

have/has just done (something)

“… ta bakari

(he/she) says … (he/she said)

“ datte “te sa

【 I】 …，（ I hear) I regret ...

(⑴ remember)

“te sa てさ， ” “ to sa とさ" .............................178 "... deshoo ni 〜でしように，” “ … de aroo ni 〜であろうに，”“ … daroo n i 〜だろうに，" “ … deshita deshoo n i 〜 で し た で し よ う に ，” "... datta deshoo n i 〜だったでしように，" "... datta roo n i 〜だったろうに” ..................... 135 “ dakke だ つけ，” “dattakke だつたつけ” .......... 69

325

I suppose ...

I sympathize ...

I wish (it) would ... i f only there were (something), even just a little b it of it... in in in/at

(location)

and

in/at

(loca-

"... deshoo ni 〜 でしように ，” "... de aroo ni 〜 で あ ろ う に ，” "... daroo n i 〜 だ ろ う に ，” “… deshita deshoo n i 〜でしたでしように，” “ datta deshoo n i 〜 だ っ た で しように ，” "... ..................... 135 datta roo n i 〜だったろうに” "... deshoo ni 〜でしように，” "... de aroo ni 〜であろう【 こ，” “ … daroo n i 〜 だ ろ う に ，” “...deshita deshoo n i 〜でしたでしように，” “… datta deshoo n i 〜だったでしように，" " … datta roo n i 〜だったろうに" ..................... 135 “ … nai kana 〜ないかな” ........................................ 53 "semete... d e m o ...せめて〜でも〜” ..................28 "de wa では，" “de mo でも" ............................. 20 "kore n it e これにて,” ‘‘koko n it e ここにて” … 142 "... demo … demo 〜でも〜でも" .................. 19

tion) ... in any case … in terms of (topicL.

“ nani wa to mo are 何はともあれ” .................. 221 “ … to ie ba 〜といえば，” "... nara ba 〜ならば”

it is certain that •••，but i t ’s not as if …

"... ni wa ... keredo ( g a ) 〜には〜けれど（ が）” 134 “aru mai shi あるまいし.” .................................182

【 J】 just by doing... 【 L】 let us say ... like

〜からに”

" … kara ni

........................................ 65

“ iwa ba いわば，” “tatoe ba たとえば” .......... 4 "... no yoo na 〜のような，" “ ... no yoo ni 〜のよ うに” ...............................................................153

【 M】 more of a … than … must do (something)

“to yuu yori というより" .................................... 257 “ ne ba nara-nai ねばならない，” “ nakere ba naranai/nari-masenな け れ ば な ら な い / な り ま せ ん” .................................................................. 3

【 N】 neither ... nor ...

no m atter (something) no m a t t e r w h a t / h o w

〜も〜ば” ..................................... 3 “don-na ni ... tomo どんなに〜とも,” “doredake ... to m o どれだけ〜とも” .................................... 218 "... u ga 〜うが，” "... mai ga 〜まいが” ...... 39 “don-na ... demo ど ん な 〜 で も ......................... 27

"... mo ... ba

no m atter ...

(so m e -

thing) ...

not not not not

all bad necessarily … only … only … but (a ls o )…

"manzara ... demo まんざら〜でも” ..............28 “ kanarazu shimo 必ずしも” .............................184 “ nomi narpzu のみならず” .............................166 "... dake de(ja) naku … mo 〜だけで（じゃ）な く 〜も

326

"

..............................................................................................................................12

not only all

but ...

"... to iwa zu ... to iwa zu

ず"

〜といわず〜といわ

........................................................................ 213

not only (something), but also (some- “ bakari ka I f かりか"

......................................... 8

thing)...

(not only

but) ... also

"... bakari de naku ... sae え,’

not unthinkable (nothing else) to do besides … now that

〜ばかりでなく〜さ

................................................................................180

...............28 “manzara ... demo まんざら〜でも” ......................................... 255 “yori hoka よりほか” “ … kara ni wa 〜からには” .............................. 64

【 0】 one after another or … or ... … or ... (or) (number) or (number)

... or something/someone

"... kara ... e 〜から〜へ” ..................................58 “ (noun) to ( n o u n ) 〜と〜 ” .............................. 201 "... k a … k a 〜か〜か” ..................................... 47 "... yara ... yara 〜やら〜やら” ...................... 249 " … n o … n o 〜の〜の” ..................................... 156 “… ka . . . 〜か〜 " .............................................. 48 “to yara とやら” .................................................248

【 R】

regardless of regardless of the fact that...

"... te morau(". te m orai-m asu)〜てもらう（ 〜て もらいます） ” ................................................... 132 “ … de mo 〜でも” or "... te mo 〜ても” ....... 94 “ don-na ... demo どんな〜でも” .......................... 27

since since/because..., (as expected) ... since it was so ... so to speak solely due to (one cause), matters

“ … kara ni w a 〜からには" ..............................64 “dake atte だけあって” ..................................... 13 "a(n)mari ... node あ （ ん）まり〜ので” ...............161 "iwa ba いわば，” "tatoe ba たとえば” ........... 4 "bakari ni ばかりに,， ......................................... 6

(receive favor from ... by request)

【 S】

took a turn for the worse.

〜も〜ば”

(something) and (something) also

"... mo ... ba

speaking of (topic)...,

“… to ie ba 〜どいえば ，” “… nara ba 〜ならば ”

such as

"... no yoo na 〜のような，" “ ... no yoo ni 〜のよ うに” ...............................................................153 “ … y a … n a d o 〜 や 〜 な ど ” ............................. 108

such a s … （ and…）

【 T】

that (would ...) ... the more (something), the... the more …，the more .... the reason being...

things like (something) and (some-

..................................... 3

........................................ 76 “ sore koso それこそ” "... ba ... dake 〜ば〜だけ” ............................. 12 "... suru hodo 〜するほど，" “ … ba ... hodo 〜ば 〜ほど" ........................................................... 44 "naze nara ba なぜならば ” ..................................4 "... dano ... dano 〜だの〜だの” ..................... 14

thing)

327

th is/th a t many

th is/th a t much

(this was the situation) when (some-

"koo mo こ う も （ kon-na ni こんなに），1’ “soo mo そうも（ son-na n i そんなに），” “ aa m o ああも .................................... 97 (an-na ni あんなに）” “ koo mo こ う も （ kon-na ni こんなに），’’ “ soo mo そうも（ son-na n i そんなに），" “ aa m o ああも (an-na ni あんなに）” .................................... 97 "... tokoro e 〜ところへ” .................................34

thing else happened)

（ to be su re ) … too (turn) into ...，

【 W】

“…（de) wa …（da) g a , 〜 （で）は〜（だ）が” ...2 3 9 "... mo . . . 〜も〜” ................................................... 92 "... ni naru (nari-m asu)〜になる（ なります）” or “ … ni kawaru (kawari-m asu)〜に変る（ 変りま す）” .................................................................. 123

wasn’t it so that ... what is/was it ...? when is/w as it ...? whether i t ’s (something) or (something)... whether or not (whether) ... or not

"... de wa/ja nai ka 〜ではないか/ じゃないか" 50 “ dakke だっけ，" “dattakke だったっけ” .......... 69 "dakke だっけ，” “dattakke だったっけ” .......... 69 "... datte ... datte 〜だって〜だって” （ or, variation: “ ■■■ tatte … tatte 〜たって〜たって”） … 15 “ … nari … nari 〜なり〜なり” ......................... 114 “ … (a verb) yoo to ... mai to 〜 （よ）うと〜まい

whether (you) do (something) or not,

"... u ga

と,’

........................................................................ 205

〜うが，” "... mai ga

〜まいが”

...... 39

it doesn’t matter...

while doing… why don’t you do ... w ith w ithout ... or ...

328

“ … ta nari 〜たなり" ........................................ 113 ..................... 51 "... tara doo ka 〜たらどうか" “ kore nite これにて，” ‘‘koko nite ここにて” … 142 "... to naku ... to naku 〜となく〜となく” ...... 209

GLOSSARY (English-Japanese) A

【 】

a ... or something a fact a m atter about about about about accompanied by according to according to according to after doing •••，(not once done ...) against •••，all right? all right. also also although although although although although (u s u a lly )… always just doing (something) among and and and ... (and) ...，so … ... and ... (among other things/ places) and ... (other things) anyone anytime anywhere approxim ately approxim ately approxim ately

nari な り ............................................................ 114 no の ....................................................................154 no の ....................................................................154 hodo ほ ど ............................................................ 43 kurai(gurai) くらい（ぐらい） .............................. 79 mo も ....................................................................95 no の ....................................................................149 to と ....................................................................202 de で ....................................................................... 25 kara か ら ............................................................ 62 n i【 ニ ....................................................................128 kiri き り ...............................................................74 to と ....................................................................203 no の ....................................................................155 tomo と も ............................................................ 219 mo b .................................................................... 92 ni-mo に も （ C . P . ) ................................................. 136 ga が ....................................................................39 monono も の の ..................................................... 102 mono-o も の を .....................................................104 noni の【 ニ ............................................................ 167 tokoro-o と こ ろ を ............................................. 217 bakari はかり............................................................ 5 de で ....................................................................19 ni に ............................................................ 127，129 te て ....................................................................191 to と ....................................................................200 shi し ....................................................................181 ya や ....................................................................242 yara や ら ............................................................ 249 datte だ っ て ........................................................ 16 datte だ っ て ........................................................ 16 datte だ っ て ........................................................ 16 bakari ば か り .....................................................7 hodo ほ ど ............................................................ 43 kurai(gurai) くらい（ぐらい） .............................. 79

around

mo b

as

kara か ら ............................................................ 61

......................................................................

329

95

as as as a token of as fa r as as fa r (a distance) as as fo r …， as fo r as fo r as fo r ...，also/too ... as long a time as as many as as many/much as as much as ... as much as as soon as as soon as as soon as as soon as … as well as as you've already heard at at at at at at (at) … at a tim e at least at least at most at most

n i【 こ .................................................................. 127 to-shi-te と し て （ C.P.) ........................................ 222 n i【 ニ .................................................................. 127 made ま で ....................................................... 84, 86 mo b .................................................................. 95 ga が .................................................................. 38 to-shite-wa としては（ C.P.) ............................. 225 wa は .................................................................. 236 to-shite-mo としても（ C.P.) ............................. 223 mo も .................................................................. 95 kara 力、ら ........................................................... 60 mo ち .................................................................. 95 dake だ け ........................................................... 11 kara 力、ら ...........................................................60 nari な り ........................................................... 113 to と .................................................................. 208 ya ^ .................................................................. 243 ya-ina-ya や い な や (C.P.) ................................. 247 mo も .................................................................. 95 ga が .................................................................. 38 de で ....................................................... 18, 20’ 23 e へ ...................................................................... 33 kara か ら ...........................................................56 ni に ............................................119, 124, 125,128 ni-shite に し て ................................................... 140 no の ...........................................................149，150 o を ...................................................................... 175 zutsu ず つ ...........................................................259 temo て b ........................................................... 197 tomo と も ...........................................................219 temo て も ...........................................................197 tomo と も ...........................................................219

B

【 】

because because because because because (because) (because) before belong to between but but 330

kara 力、ら ...........................................................61 mono も の ...............................................................98 mono-de(mon-de)もので（もんで） .................. 100 .................................... 161 node(n-de)ので（ んで） te て .................................................................. 190 node(n-de)ので（ んで） .................................... 162 no-de aru の で あ る ............................................163 made-ni ま で に ................................................... 90 no の .................................................................. 144 no の .................................................................. 148 ga が .................................................................. 39 keredomo け れ ど も ................................................70

but but but ... but ... by by by by by b y /fro m the fact that ... by way of

kuse-ni く せに（ C.P.) ........................................ 82 noni の 【 ニ ...........................................................167 tokoroga と こ ろ が ............................................217 shi し .................................................................. 181 de で ...............................................................23, 25 kara 力、ら ...........................................................62 ni に ...........................................................128，131 no の .................................................................. 148 te て .................................................................. 191 no-de の で ...........................................................162 n i【 ニ .................................................................. 127

C

【 】

considering (something, it is evident

to yuu と い ろ ................................................... 227 no の .................................................................. 151 ni-oite lニおし、 て ................................................139 kara 力、ら ...........................................................61 ba ば .................................................................... 2

that ...) consequently continuously only doing ... could only do (something) could (you) do … created by

kara-shite か ら し て ............................................ 66 kiri き り ...............................................................74 bakari ば か り ................................................... 5 kashira か し ら ................................................... 68 no の .................................................................. 148

... called/named ... (the color of) concerning considering

【 D】

depending on despite despite doing (something) despite that fact (I’m sorry that I) did not do ...， but ... do (verb) and ... do (something) by using (something) do you want to ... (doing verb) and/w hile then (doing

de で .................................................................. 25 temo て も ...........................................................196 ga が .................................................................. 39 ni-mo-kakawara-zu にもかかわらず（ C . P . ) .......... 138 n de ん で ...........................................................115 te て .................................................................. 190 de で .................................................................. 21 ka か .................................................................. 50 tari た り ................................................................ 188

verb)

doing only one thing all the tim e don’t ... don’t say that … due to ... due to due to due to ...

bakari ば か り ................................................... 5 na な .................................................................. 107 to-iwa-zu といわず（ C.P.) ................................ 212 de で .................................................................. 24 kara か ら ....................................................... 61，63 n i【 ニ .................................................................. 128 n it e 【 ニ て ...........................................................142

E

【 】

(quantity) each ... even

zutsu ず つ ...........................................................259 demo で も ...........................................................26 331

even even even even even if (I) were to ... even if (you) were to ... even if (you) were to ... even if (you) were to ... (even) if (you) were to do ... even (something) is/does ... (even) though even though even though even though even though even though even though even though even though even though even though even though (it’s not to the extent that) ... even while doing ... every every single … every time (excuse me, but)

made ま で ........................................................... 86 mo も .................................................................. 97 ni-mo に も （ C . P . ) ................................................136 sae さ え ...............................................................179 tte っ て ...............................................................234 tatte た っ て ....................................................... 189 tokorode と こ ろ で ............................................215 to-shite-mo としても（ C.P.) ............................. 224 ni-shite-mo に し て も （ C . P . ) .................................140 datte だ っ て ....................................................... 15 domo ど も ...........................................................30 keredomo け れ ど も ............................................70 kuse-ni くせに（ C.P.) ........................................ 82 monono も の の ................................................... 102 nagara な 力 く ら ................................................... I l l nagara-mo な が ら も （ C . P . ) .................................112 ni-mo-kakawara-zu にもかかわらず（ C . P . ) .......... 137 noni の に ................................................... 167,168 tatte た っ て ....................................................... 189 te て .................................................................. 192 to-wa-ie とはいえ（ C.P.) .................................... 227 made-mo ま で も （ C.P.) ........................................ 88 nagara-mo な が ら も （ C . P . ) .................................I l l to-yuu-to というと（ C.P.) ................................. 231 to-yuu と い う （ C.P.) ............................................ 229 to-yuu-to というと（ C.P.) ................................. 231 keredomo け れ ど も ............................................72

【 n fo r fo r fo r fo r fo r fo r (i.e. as a means fo r doing ...) from from from from (from) from from a viewpoint of

de て* ...................................................................... 23 e へ ...................................................................... 33 kara か ら ...........................................................61 ni に ...........................................................125,127 ni-shite-wa に して は （ C . P . ) .................................141 no-ni の に （ C . P . ) ............................................... 169 de で .............................................................. 23, 25 kara か ら .................................... 54, 55, 56, 59, 63 ni に ...........................................................126，128 no の ...........................................................150,152 o を ...................................................................... 175 yori よ り ................................................... 255, 256 kara 力、ら ...........................................................62

H

【 】

he/she said that ... how about ...? 332

datte だ っ て ....................................................... 17 koto こ と ...........................................................79

however however

keredomoけ れ と も ............................................73 to-itte と い っ て （ C.P.) ........................................ 212

[I] I， d thought ( I) ， d done 丨something) but ... I hear I hear I hope..., though .... I ’m wondering if I could ... (I say) (I said) (I said) (do ... alread !) (I) think/(I) will do ... I wish ...

I wish ... I wish (it) would ... I wonder ... I wonder ... (I) wonder •••? (I) wonder ... (I) wonder ...

ga

...................................................................

tte っ て ...............................................................234 to yuu と い う （ C.P.) ............................................ 228 ga-na(ga-naa)がな（ がなあ）（ C.P.) ..................... 42 ga が .................................................................. 40 te て .................................................................. 194 teba て ば ........................................................... 195 tara た ら ........................................................... 187 ka-na(ka-naa)かな（ かなあ）（ C.P.) ..................... 53 kashira 力、し ら ................................................... 68 na(naa)な （ なあ） ............................................106 ..................... 53 ka-na(ka-naa)かな（ かなあ）（ C.P.) kashira か し ら ................................................... 68 yara や ら ........................................................... 250 ka-na(ka-naa)かな（ かなあ） .............................52 kashira か し ら ................................................... 66 no-daroo のだろう（ C . P . ) .................................... 159 ba

if •••)，but... f .“ )，can/would do if .")，can/would do : (I) were to ... : only ... only : ... then : (we) say that, then . (you think) you can

addition addition (amount of time) doing ... order to do ... order to ... referring to

(but...) (but...)

41

ば

.........................................................................1

ka か .................................................................. 46 to と .................................................................. 208 keredomoけ れ ど も ............................................71 ga が .................................................................. 40 noni の に ........................................................... 168 te-wa て は ........................................................... 198 mono-o も の を ................................................... 104 sae さ え ...............................................................179 mononara(mon-nara)ものなら（もんなら） ...... 101 to-yuu-to と い う と （ C.P.) ................................. 231 mononara (mon-nara)ものなら（もんなら） … 102 de で ...............................................................1 8 ,19 kara か ら ........................................................... 55 ni に ............................................ 119，121，124，125 ni-oi-te に お い て （ C_P.) ...•.................................139 no の ........................................................... 150,151 mo b .................................................................. 95 ni に .................................................................. 129 de で .................................................................. 21 no-ni の に （ C . P . ) ................................................169 ni iZ .........................................................................130 no-ni の に （ C . P . ) ................................................169 wa は ...................................................................... 235 333

in the field of

ni-oite に お い て （ C . P . ) ........................................ 139

in the manner of

to と

.................................................................... 207

(in this manner) ...

de で

.................................................................... 24

(indeed) ... -ing into Is it true that ...? isn’t it ... is/are probably … i t ’s not necessary to … i t ’s said (it so happened that ...)

koso こ そ ...........................................................75 ni に .................................................................. 134 ni に .................................................................. 121 tte っ て ...............................................................233 koto こ と ...........................................................78 no-daroo の だ ろ う （ C . P . ) .................................... 159 made-mo ま で も （ C.P.) ........................................ 88 to yuu という… ................................................... 228 no deshita の で し た ............................................165

【 J】 judging from just； just just just just about to do (something) just fo r/to … just when …

kara か ら ...........................................................62 bakashi ば か し ................................................... 10 dake だ け ........................................................... 10 kiri き り ...............................................................74 made ま で ...........................................................87 bakari ( 尤 か り ................................................... 7 made-ni ま で に （ C.P.) ........................................ 89 tokoro-e ところへ（ C.P.) .................................... 216

【 K】 keep doing ...

tewa て は ........................................................... 200

L

【 】

le t’s ... le t’s leave the …

ka か .................................................................. 50 to-shi-te と し て （ C.P.) ........................................ 222

lik e

nado(nanka) など（ なんか）

................................109

【 M】 (made of) merely

no の .................................................................. 147 made ま で ...........................................................87

N

【 】

never (not even once) never mind … never mind (something)... no ... no better than no fewer/less than no less than no m atter ... no one not all bad not any (not) any more (than) (not) as m u ch /little as … (not) as much as 334

to と .................................................................. 204 to-mo-are ともあれ（ C.P.) ................................. 220 dokoroka ど こ ろ か ............................................29 mo b .................................................................. 96 yori よ り ...........................................................256 mo ち .................................................................. 95 kara 力、ら ...........................................................60 temo て も ...........................................................196 datte だ っ て ....................................................... 16 demo で も ...........................................................28 mo b .................................................................. 96 shika し力、 ...........................................................182 hodo ほ ど ...........................................................44 to と .................................................................. 204

(not) •"，either (not) even ... not even ... not having done ...

not possible to do, (for example) not unthinkable nothing nothing nothing except fo r ... numbering

.................................................................. 92 mo b sura す ら ...........................................................185 to-shi-te と し て （ C.P.) ........................................ 223 n de ん で ...........................................................115 d okoroどころ ................................................... 29 demo で ち ...........................................................28 d a tte だ っ て ....................................................... 16 mo b .................................................................. 96 hoka ほ力、 ...........................................................45 to-yuu と い う （ C.P_) ............................................ 228

【 0】 of of of of okay? on on on on on the basis of one only only only only only (only) about ... only if only (this) and nothing else ... or something out of over owing to ... owing to ...

per perhaps because of ... perhaps i t ’s because ... please putting aside ...

de で .................................................................. 23 kara か ら ...........................................................54 kara か ら ...........................................................59 no の .............................144, 145, 148, 149, 152,157 ne(nee)ね （ ねえ） ............................................117 de で .................................................................. 25 ni に ................................................... 119’ 121,124 no の ...........................................................149,150 o を ...................................................................... 176 yori よ り ...........................................................256 no の .................................................................. 152 bakashi

ば か し ........................................................ 10

dake だ け ........................................................... 10 hoka ほ力、 ...........................................................45 kiri nomi

き り .................................................................... 74 の み ........................................................ 1 6 6 ,167

bakashiば か し ................................................... 9 sae さ え ...............................................................179 shika し か ...........................................................182 nanteな ん て ....................................................... 112 kara か ら ................................................55, 59, 63 no の .................................................................. 150 de で .................................................................. 24 nite に て ...........................................................142 ni に .................................................................. 125 ka か .................................................................. 47 no-deshoo の で し よ う （ C . P . ) .............................164 te-ne て ね （ C _ P . ) ................................................198 to-mo-are と もあれ（ CP.) ................................. 220

【 R】 rather than doing ... regardless of •••，right?

kurai(gurai) くらい（ぐらい） .............................81 temo て も ...........................................................196 na な .................................................................. 106 335

n e (n e e )ね （ ねえ）

right?

【 S】

................................................. 116

tte っ て ...............................................................232 kara か ら ...........................................................61 ya や .................................................................. 244 kashira 力、し ら ................................................... 67 mononara (m o n -n a ra ) も の な ら （もんなら） .......101 kara 力、ら ....................................................... 56, 61 mono ち の ...........................................................99 .................................... 161 node(n-de)ので （ んで） dake-ni だ け に （ C . P _ ) ........................................ 13 dake-ni だ け に （ C . P . ) ........................................ 13 …， SO mono ち の ...........................................................99 so kara か ら ...........................................................61 .................................................................. 26 (something) is/was done by (some­ de で thing) something lik e ... demo で ち ...........................................................27 (something like) kurai(gurai) くらい（ぐらい） .............................80 nado(nanka)など（ なんか） .............................108 something (like) ... nado(nanka) など（ なんか） ............................... 109 something lik e ... toka と か ...........................................................214 something lik e …，(I hear) to-yuu と い う ................................................... 228 (something) that ... teba て ば ...........................................................195 speaking of ... to ie-ba といえば（ C.P.) .................................... 210 speaking of ... (speaking of) tte っ て ...............................................................232 starting w ith ... kara-shite か ら し て （ CP.) ................................. 65 tari た り ...............................................................188 such a thing like such as to itta とい っ た （ C.P.) ........................................ 211 toka と力...................................................................213 such as ... and ... (and •••，etc.) ... say (that) seeing shall we? should (I/we) do ... should there be ... since since since since/because •••，(as expected) ... since (... was not expected) ...

【 T】

than that (introduces a clause phrase) that means ... that which is the (noun) called ... the fact is that ... the moment ... the one the reason (for that) ... the (thing) that is called ... there is no choice but they say (they) say (this is what I think), but ... 336

or

a

yori よ り ................................................... 253，254 to と .................................................................. 206 to-yuu-no-wa どいうのは（ C .P .)................................230

no の .................................................................. 149 tte っ て .............................................................. 232 no の .................................................................. 155 ya や .................................................................. 243 no の .................................................................. 152 to-yuu-no/wa というのは（ C.P.) ..................... 230 to-wa と は （ C.P.) ................................................ 225 shika し力、 ...........................................................183 to-yuu と い う （ C.P_) ............................................ 228 tte っ て ...............................................................234 ga が .................................................................. 40

though through through till to to to to to to do ... to tell the tru th to the extent of to the extent that … to the extent that ... to thin k that … too totaling towards

keredomo け れ ど も ............................................. 70 kara 力 ' ら .............................................................55 o を ........................................................................176 made ま で .............................................................83 e へ ........................................................................32 e へ ........................................................................33 made ま で ................................................. 83，84，86 ni に ..............................................121, 122，125,132 no の .................................................................... 148 ni に .................................................................... 130 no の .................................................................... 155 made ま で ............................................................ 86 hodo ほ ど ............................................................ 43 kurai(gurai) くらい（ぐらい） .............................. 80 to-wa と は （ C.P.) ................................................. 226 mo b .................................................................... 92 to-yuu と い う （ CP_) ............................................. 228 e へ ........................................................................32

U

【 】

un til up to (up to)

made ま で .........................................................83，86 made ま で ............................................................ 85 made-ni ま で に .....................................................90

W】

【

what is/was it •••? whatever ... when when when when when (something happens)", (instead of “if ...， ， ） whenever when is/was it ...? whether ...? w hile w hile doing •••，(also doing ...) w hile doing ...，on the way, do ... why don’t we ... why don’t we •••? why don’t you do ... w ith w ith w ith w ith w ith

ke け ....................................................................69 demo で も ............................................................ 27 te-wa て は （ C . P . ) .................................................199 to と ....................................................................... 208 tokoro と こ ろ .....................................................215 ya や ................................................................... 243 ba ば .................................................................. 1 demo で も ............................................................ 27 ke け ....................................................................69 ka 力、 ....................................................................46 ni-shite に し て .....................................................140 nagara な が ら .....................................................110 gatera がてら ................................................... 42 ka 力、 ....................................................................50 koto こ と ............................................................ 79 ka 力、 ....................................................................51 ni に ............................................................ 126,127 no の ............................................................ 144,148 te て ................................................................... 191 te-wa て は （ C . P . ) .................................................199 to と ................................................................... 202 337

w ith (w ith intention to) ... w ithin would we? would you •••? 【 Y】 yet (you) are asking/saying …？ (you) did remember?

338

to-wa と は （ C.P.) ................................................. 225 de で ................................................................... 24 made ま で ............................................................ 85 ya や ................................................................... 244 te-ne て ね （ C . P . ) .................................................198 keredomo け れ ど も .............................................73 tte つ て ............................................................... 233 kuse-ni く せ に .................................................... 82

GLOSSARY (Japanese-English) 【 B】 ba ば ba ば ba ば bakari ばかり bakari ばかり bakari ばかり bakari ばかり bakashi ばかし bakashi ばかし bakashi ばかし 【 D】 dake だけ dake だけ dakeni だけに dakeni だけに datte だって datte だって datte だって datte だって de で de で de で de で de で de で de で de で de で de で de で de で de で demo でも demo でも demo でも demo でも

“ considering (something, it is evident that ...)’ ， ........................................................... “ if ...” ....................................................................1

2

“ when (something happens) ... (instead of “ if •••” )， ， ................................................... 1 “ always just doing (something)” “ doing only one thing all the tim e” ................................. 5 “ approxim ately” ................................................. 7 “ could only do (something)” .......................... 5 ...................... 7 “just about to do (something)” “ju s t” ................................................................... 10 “ only” ................................................................10 “ (only) about ...” ................................................. 9 “ as much as ...” .................................................11 “ only” “ju st” .................................................... 11 “ since/because •"，（ as expected) ...” ...............13 “ since ( ...was not expected) ...” ...................... 13 “ anyone” “ anytim e” “ anywhere” .................. 16 “ even (something) is/does ...” ..........................15 “ he/she said that ...” ......................................... 17 “ no one” “ nothing” ......................................... 16 “ a t” ....................................................................... 20 “a t” “in”

............................................................. 18

“ a t” “ fo r” ............................................................ “ by” “ fo r” ............................................................ “ by” “ fro m ” “ on” “ according to ” .................. “ depending on” “ according to ” ...................... “ do (something) by using (something)” ....... “ due to ...” “ owing to ...” .............................. “ fro m ” “ o f” ........................................................ “in ” “am ong”

23 23 25 25 21

24 23

......................................................19

“ in (amount of tim e)” ..................................... “ (in this manner) ...” “ (w ith intention to) ...” “ (something) is/w as done by (something)， ， … “ even” ............................................................... “ not all bad” “ not unthinkable” .................. “ something lik e •••， ， ......................................... “ whatever” “ whenever” ................................. 339

21

24 26 26 28 27 27

0 0

d o koroどころ dokorokaどころか d o m o ども

“ not possible to do, (for example)” ................. 29 “ never mind (something) ...” ......................... ... 29 “ (even) though” ................................................... 30

E

0 0

【 】

G]

力 力 力

0 0

“ a t” ...................................................................... ... 33 “ to ” “ fo r” .............................................................. 33 “ to ” “ tow ards” ................................................... 32

.

ga n 、 ga-na(ga-naa)がな（ がなあ) g a te ra がてら

“ as” "as fo r” “ as you’ve already heard ..." 38 “ bu t” “ despite doing (something)” “ although” 39 “I， d thought (I)’d done (something) but ...” … 41 “ I ’m wondering if I could ...” “ (this is what I think), but "•， ， ................................................... 40 “ (if ...)，can/w ould do •••，(but ...)” ..................... 40 “ I hope •••，though ...” .................................... ... 42 “ w hile doing •••，on the way, do "•， ， ................. 42

H

【 】

ho doほど ho doほど ho doほど ho ka ほか

“ about” “ approxim ately” .................................... 43 ................................ 44 “ (not) as m u c h /little as ...” “ to the extent that ...” .................................... ... 43 ..................... ... 45 “ nothing except fo r ...” “ only”

【 K】 kaか kaか kaか kaか ka-i かい ka-na(ka-naa)かな（ かなあ) ka-na(ka-naa)かな（ かなあ) ka-na(ka-naa)かな（ かなあ) kara から kara から kara から kara から kara から kara から kara から kara から kara-shite からして kara-shite からして kashiraかしら kashiraかしら 340

“ i f ” “ whether” ................................................... ... 46 “ perhaps because of ...， ， .................................... 47 “ why don’t we ...” “ do you want to ...” “ le t’s •••” ....................................................... ...50 “ why don’t you do •••， ， .................................... ...51 (not translatable) ............................................... 52 “(I) th ink/(I) w ill do ...”

“ I wish (it) would ...” "(I) wonder …？ ”

..................................... 53

........................................ ...53

................................................. ... 52

“ as” “ so” “ since” “ due to ” “ fo r” “ because” “ considering” “ seeing” ....................................61 “ as many as” “ as much as” “ no less than” 60 “ from a viewpoint o f” “judging fro m ” “ by” “ according to ， ’ ...................................................62 ........................................ ...56 “ fro m ” “ a t” “ since” “ fro m ” “ o f” ....................................................... ...54 “ fro m ” “ o f” “ out o f” ........................................ ...59 “ fro m ” “ out o f” “ due to ” ....................................63 “ fro m ” “ through” “ out o f” “ in ” ..................... ...55 “ consequently” ................................................... 66 “ starting w ith ...” ...............................................65 “ I wish ...” “ could (you) do ...” ..................... 68 “ (I) wonder ".， ， ................................................... 66

kashiraかしら “ I wonder ...， ， ................................................... .. 68 kashiraかしら “ should (I/we) do …” ........................................ 67 keけ “ when is/w as it “ what is/was it •••?， ， ... 69 keredomo (keredo, kedo, kedomo)けれ “ even though” “ but” ........................................ .. 70 ども（ けれど，けど，けども） keredomo (keredo, kedo, kedomo)けれ “ (excuse me, but)” .............................................. 72 ども（ けれど，けど，けども） keredomo (keredo, kedo, kedomo)けれ ‘‘however’，“ yet” ...................................................73 ども（ けれど，けど，けども） keredomo (keredo, kedo, kedomo) けれ “ (if ...), but •••’ ， ................................................... ...71 ども（ けれど，けど，けども） keredomo (keredo, kedo, kedomo) けれ “ though” “ bu t” ...................................................70 ども（ けれど，けど，けども） k i r i きり “ after doing ...，(not once done •••)” .................74 k i r i きり “ continuously only doing ".， ， ..................•...... ...74 k i r i きり “ only” “ ju s t” ................................................... ...74 k o s o こそ “ (precisely) because” ........................................ ...76 k o s o こそ “ (indeed)” ..............................................................75 k o to こと “ how about ."? ， ，“ w hy don’t we ...?， ， .................79 k o to こと “ isn’t it ...” ....................................................... ...78 kurai (gurai) くらい ( ぐらい) “ about” “ approxim ately” ....................................79 kurai (gurai) くらい ( ぐらい) “ rather than doing ...” .................................... ...81 kurai (gurai) くらい ( ぐらい) “ (something lik e )， ， ...............................................80 kurai (gurai) くらい ( ぐらい) “ to the extent that …” .................................... 80 kuse-ni くせに “ even though” “ bu t” ........................................ ...82 kuse-ni くせに “ (you) did remember?” ................................82

M】

【

m a d e まで m a d e まで m a d e まで m a d e まで m a d e まで m a d e まで made-moまでも made-moまでも m ade-niまでに m ade-niまでに m ade-niまでに m oち m oち m oち m oち m oち m oち

“even”

................................................................ ...86

“ju s t” “ merely” ...................................................87 “ to ” “ as fa r as” ...................................................84 “ to ” “ t i l l ” “ u n til” ................................................83 “ u n til” “ to ” “ as fa r as” “ to the extent o f” ... 86 “ up to ” “ w ith in ” ...................................................85 “ even though ( it’s not to the extent that) ...” 88 “ i t ’s not necessary to ...” .................................... 88 “ before” ..................................................................90 “just fo r/to ...” ................................................... 89 “ (up to)” ........................................................... ... 90 “ also” “ too” “ (not) either” ......................... ... 92 “ around” “ about” ............................................... 95 “ as many/m uch as” “ no fewer/less than” “ as long a tim e as” “ as fa r (a distance) as” … 95 “ even” .................................................................. 97 “ in addition” “ as w ell as” ................................ 95 “ not any” “ no ...” “ nothing” ......................... ... 96 341

mo b mo b m o n o もの m o n o もの mono-de(mon-de)もので（もんで） monoka(monka)ものか（もんか） mononara(mon-nara) ものなら（もんな ら） monona「 a(mon-na「 a) ものなら（もんな ら） monon3 「 3 (mon-n3 「 3 ) ものなら（ もんな ら） m ononoものの m ono-oものを m ono-oものを

“ th is /th a t many” “ th is /th a t much” .............. 95 “ too” “ also” “ both” “ as well as” “ either ... o r” 93 “ because， ，............................................................... 98 “ since” “ ...，so” ................................................ 99 “ because” ........................................................... 100 (not t r a n s l a t a b l e ) ............................................ 100 “ if ... then” ....................................................... 101 “ if (you think) you can •

102

“ should there be •••， ， •

101

“ even though” “ although” “ although” .................... “ if only •••’’ ....................

102

“don’t ...”

107 106 106 109 108 109

104 104

N

【 】

na

な

...................................

naな na(naa)な（ なあ）

“ I wish _••， ，

nado(nanka) など（ なんか）

“like”

nado(nanka) など（ なんか）

“ something (like) ...” ............... “ something lik e •••” ............... “ even though” .......................... “ w hile doing •••，(also doing •••)’ ， “ even though” .......................... “ even w hile doing ...” ........... “ ••• or something” ................... “ a … or something” ............... “ as soon as， ’ .............................. “ (I’m sorry that I) did not do . , but , “ not having done …” .................................. ‘‘•••，okay?” .................................................. “•••，right?” ..................................................

nado(nanka)など（ なんか） nagaraながら nagaraながら nagara-moながらも nagara-moながらも n a n te なんて n a r iなり n a r iなり n -d e んで n -d e んで ne(nee)ね （ ねえ） ne(nee)ね （ ねえ）

right?”

...............................

..............................

..........................................

“and” “in addition”

...................................

“ and” “ w ith ” ............................................. “ as a token o f” “ as” “ fo r” “ by way o f” • “ a t” “ in ” “ on” ............................................. “a t” “to ” “in” “for” “per”

.......................

“ by” ............................................................ “ by” “ a t” “ according to ” “ fro m ” “ due to ” “ fro m ” “ w ith ” ............................................. ‘‘… -ing”

......................................................

“ on” “ in” “ a t”

.............................................

“to” “in” “on” “into”

“to” 342

129 127 127 119 125 131 128 126 134 124

...................................

121

..............................................................

122

ni に

“ to ”

ni に

“to do ...” “in order to do”

ni-mo にも ni-mo-kakawara-zu にもかかわらず ni-mo-kakawara-zu にもかかわらず ni-oi-te において ni-oi-te において ni-shite にして ni-shite-mo にしても ni-shite-wa にしては nite にて nite にて no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no の no-da(n-da)のだ（ んだ） no-daroo のだろう node(n-de)ので（ んで） node(n-de)ので（ んで） no-de ので no-de aru のである no deshita のでした no deshoo のでしよう nomi のみ noni のに noni のに no-ni のに no-ni のに

“ even” “ also” .................................................... 136 “ despite that fa c t” ............................................. 138 “ even though” .....................................................137 “ concerning” “ in the field o f” ...................... 139 “ in ” ....................................................................... 139 “ w hile” “ a t” ........................................................ 140 “ (even) if (you) were to do …” ...................... 140 “ fo r” ................................................................... 141 “ a t” “ w ith ” “ in ” .................................................142 “ due to …” “ owing to …” ..................................142 “ a fa ct” “ a m atter” ......................................... 154 “ ...，all right?” .................................................... 155 “ a t” “ in ” “ on” “ over” “ fro m ” .....................150 “ in ” ....................................................................... 151 “ (made of)” ........................................................ 147 “ o f” ....................................................................... 145 “ o f” “ belong to ” “ w ith ” ..................................144 “ o f” “ by” “ w ith ” “ between” “ to ” ...................148 “ o f” “ created b y” .............................................148 “ o f” “ fro m ” ........................................................ 147 “ o f” “ on” “ about” “ a t” ..................................... 149 “ o f” “ fro m ” ........................................................ 152 ................................................ 152 “ one” “ the one” “ that which is” ................................................ 149 ................................................ 151 “ (the color of)” “ the fact is that ...” “ to tell the tru th ” ....... 155 （ n o t t r a n s l a t a b l e ) .............................................158 “ is/are probably ...” “ (I) wonder ...” ...............159 “ (because)” ........................................................ 162 “ since” “ because” .............................................161 “ b y /fro m the fact that ...” ..............................162 “ (because)” ........................................................163 “ (it so happened that …)” ................................. 165 “ perhaps i t ’s because …” ................................. 164 “ only” ........................................................ 166，167 .................................................... 168 “ even though” “ (if...), can/w ould do •••，（ but...)” ...................... 168 “ fo r (i.e. as a means fo r doing ...)” ...............169 “ in order to …” . “ in doing …” ..........................169

....................................................................... 132 ............................... 130

【 0】 o を o を

“ (at)” “ (from )” “ on” “ through”

.................................................... 175 ................................................ 176

343

【 s】 sa さ sae さえ sae さえ shi し shi し shika しか shika し力、 sura すら

（ n o t t r a n s l a t a b l e ) ............................................ 178 “ even” ............................................................... 179 “ if only” “ only i f ” ............................................ 179 “…（ and) •"，so ...” ............................................ 181 “ … but •••” ........................................................... 181 “ (not) any more (than)” “ only (this) and nothing else” ...............................................................182 “ there is no choice but” ................................. 183 “ (noり even ...” .................................................... 185

tara たら tari たり tatte たって tatte たって te て te て te て te て te て te て teba てば teba てば temo ても temo ても temo ても te-ne てね te-wa ては te-wa ては te-wa ては to と to と to と to と to と， to と to と to と to と to-ie-ba といえば to itta といった to itte といって

“ (I said) "•，（ do … already!)， ’ ..........................187 “ such a thing as” ............................................ 188 “ even if (you) were to …” ..............................189 “ even though” .................................................... 189 “ and” ................................................................... 191 “ because” ............................................................190 “ b y” “ w ith ” ........................................................191 “ do (verb) and …” .............................................190 "even t h o u g h " .................................................... 192 “ (I say)” ............................................................... 194 “ (I said)” ............................................................195 “ speaking of …” ................................................ 195 “ at most” “ at least” .........................................197 ................................. 196 “ despite” “ regardless o f” “ no m atter •••’’ .................................................... 196 “ please” “ would you …?” ................................. 198 “ i f ⑴ were to ...” .............................................198 “ keep doing …” ................................................ 200 “ w ith ” “ when” .................................................... 199 “ against” ............................................................ 203 “ and” ................................................................... 200 “ i f ” “ when” ........................................................ 208 “ in the manner o f” ............................................. 207 “ (not) as much as” “ never (not even once)” 204 “ th a t” ................................................................... 206 “ that (introduces a clause or a phrase)， ， ....... 201 “ when” “ as soon as” ......................................... 208 “ w ith ” “ accompanied by” .............................. 202 “ speaking of ...” ................................................. 210 “ such as” ............................................................ 211 “ however” ............................................................ 212

【 T】

344

to k o r o ところ

t t e つて t t e つて t t e つて

"when” ............................................................... 215 “ even i f (you) were to ............................. 215 “just when ..ノ’ ................................................... 216 “ but” .................................................................. 216 “ although (usually) ...” .................................... 217 “ •••，all rig h t” ................................................... 219 “ at least” “ at most” ........................................ 219 “ putting aside ...” “ never mind ...” .............. 220 “ as” ...................................................................... 222 “ let’s leave the ...” ............................................ 222 “ not even ...” ................................................... 223 “ as fo r also/too ...” .................................... 223 “ even if (you) were to ...” ............................. 224 “ as fo r” ............................................................... 225 “ the (thing) that is called …” ......................... 225 “ to thin k that ...” ............................................ 226 “ w ith ” ............................................................... 225 “ even though” ................................................... 227 “ … called/named …” ........................................ 227 “ every single …” ................................................229 “ I hear” “ they say” “ i t ’s said” ..................... 228 “ numbering” “ to ta lin g ” ................................. 228 “ (something) that …” ........................................ 228 “ that means ................................................ 229 “ the reason (for that) ...” ................................. 230 “ every” “ every tim e” ........................................ 231 “ if (we) say that, then …” .............................231 “ even if (I) were to ...” .................................... 234 “ Is it true that …?” ............................................ 233 “ … say (that)” ................................................... 232 “ (speaking of)” ................................................ 232 “ the (noun) called ...” .................................... 232 “ (they) say” “ I hear” ........................................ 234 “ (You) are asking/saying ..•?， ， ......................... 233

w aは waわ

..................... 236 “ as fo r ...” “ in referring to ...” (not translatable) ............................................ 239

to k o ro d e ところで to k o ro -e ところへ to k o ro g a ところが to k o ro -o ところを t o m o とも t o m o とも to -m o -a re ともあれ to - s h i- te として to - s h i- te として to - s h i- te として to -s h ite -m o としても to -s h ite -m o としても to -s h ite -w a としては to - w a とは to - w a とは t o - w a とは to -w a -ie とはいえ to - y u u という to - y u u という to - y u u という to - y u u という to - y u u という

to-yuu-koto-waということは to-yuu-no-waというのは to-yuu-toというと to-yuu-toというと

t t e つて t t e つて t t e つて

t t e つて

【 W】

m yaや yaや yaや y a i やい ya-ina-yaやいなや y a ra やら y a ra やら

“ … and ... (among other things/places)” ...... .242 “ as soon as” “ when” “ the moment ...” .......... .243 “ shall we?” “ would we?” ..................................244 (not translatable) .............................................246 “ as soon as •..， ， .................................................247 “ and ... (other things)” .................................... .249 “ I wonder ...” ................................................... .250 345

yo よ yori より yori より yori より yori より

(not translatable) ............................................. 251 “ fro m ” ................................................................ 255 “ no better than” ................................................. 256 “ on the basis o f” “ fro m ” .................................. 256 “ than” ........................................................ 253，254

Z

【 】

ze ぜ zo ぞ zutsu ずつ

346

(not translatable) ............................................. 258 (not translatable) ............................................. 258 “ … at a tim e” “ (quantity) each …” ............... 259